Yandere Writing - Tumblr Posts

Yandere!König Alphabet.

WARNINGS: NON-CON/DUB-CON, YANDERE, KIDNAPPING, FORCED IMPREGNATION (AFAB!READER), FORCED AFFECTION, NONCONSENSUAL TOUCHING, MENTIONS OF SUICIDE.

MINORS DO NOT INTERACT. STRICTLY 18+ ONLY

AFFECTION: How do they show their love and affection? How intense would it get?

König will force his affection and adoration onto you, whether you like it or not. He doesn't care for the way you sob out and wail, or how you wriggle and attempt to free yourself from his painfully tight grasp. To König, you're everything, the love of his life. He won't hesitate to beat some sense into you if you continue to misbehave.

BLOOD: How messy are they willing to get when it comes to their darling?

As a soldier, König is willing to get pretty messy with his darling. He fantasises about carving his name into your skin, to mark and scar you. So that no matter what happens, you'll always have a memory of him.

He wants people to know that you belong to him, are his beloved, his captive, and his one true love.

CRUELTY: How would they treat their darling once abducted? Would they mock them?

König tries to be gentle when it comes to you. He understands that you're probably in hysterics, distraught that you've been abducted. He tries to put himself in your position, imagine what it would be like to be kidnapped and forced away from society, isolated inside of a stranger's dirty basement.

König's ‘love’ is nothing but sick and perverse. It's illegal and immoral, a violent and cruel act to keep you to himself. He's trying to protect you, and that's all that matters. Not how uncomfortable and terrified you are, but how safe you'll be with König by your side.

DARLING: Aside from abduction, would they do anything against their darling’s will?

A lot. From allowing you to leave the house, to rape and forced impregnation. König knows exactly what he wants from you, and that's what's between your legs. He denies you access to society and keeps you locked away downstairs in the chamber.

Against a 6’10”, 250LB+ male, you're weak. It's pathetic to see you fight back. König pities you for how desperate you are to escape. It tugs at his heartstrings, but he's trying to show you how far he'll go for your babies, to start a family with you. Can't you see how badly he wants you? How he needs you?

EXPOSED: How much of their heart do they bare to their darling? How vulnerable are they when it comes to their darling?

König can become pretty vulnerable with you. He's not afraid to use his emotions to get whatever he wants. He's scarily skilled at manipulation and guilt tripping. When you squirm away from him in an attempt to hide yourself, he'll begin to scream at you. When you refuse his love, he begins to weep, his fingernails leaving indents along your skin from his grasp as he cries into your chest and wails about how heartless and callous you are.

FIGHT: How would they feel if their darling fought back?

He's surprised, honestly. König didn't think you'd ever attempt to fight back against him, especially when you take into consideration his size and strength, how he isn't afraid to do the most vile, traumatising, and disturbing acts to you.

At first, he's furious. Not because he's physically hurt, but because of how you've betrayed him. How many times does he have to go over the rules before you listen? How many times do you need to be beaten and raped before you obey? Give in, Maus. He knows you're exhausted.

GAME: Is this a game to them? How much would they enjoy watching their darling try to escape?

To König, this isn't a game. He's pretty serious and expects nothing but obedience from his beloved. Although, he can make it a game if that's what you need. But, it won't be enjoyable – not for you, at least.

He'll drug you up, to then interrogate you and spank you for every incorrect response. You don't know any better, but that's what makes it amusing.

HELL: What would be their darling’s worst experience with them?

Being impregnated by that bastard would have to be the most traumatising and memorable experience you've had with König. You didn't expect it. Usually, he'd wear a condom, or pull out at the very last minute. But, not this time.

König made sure you knew exactly what he was going to do. He drugged you up and left you feeling almost lifeless, practically unconscious on the cold, filthy concrete ground. You could feel the familiar splitting sensation between your numb legs that would always bring tears to your glistening eyes. You could shake and tremble, gargle and mumble a string of incoherent pleas to König, but it was fruitless.

He wouldn't stop, not until he was positive that you'd be pregnant with his offspring. God, your reaction was painful yet entertaining to watch, how you plead with him for mercy, falling to your knees at the shock.

IDEALS: What kind of future do they have in mind for/with their darling?

A future where you're his pretty little housewife, pregnant with a pair of twins after already having three kids together. Truthfully, that's all he desires in life. Kids with his captive, who's been conditioned to believe that this is a life you want.

JEALOUSY: Do they get jealous? Do they lash out or find a way to cope?

Absolutely. Jealousy is König's #1 issue. Before he abducted you, he'd stalked you. Seeing you hang out with your friends enraged him. He couldn't stand how you were so independent, how you had free will. König couldn't bear the way men would admire you from afar, how they'd grope you.

König doesn't find a healthy coping mechanism. The way he copes is by making ‘love’ to you and forcing you to say you love him, even if it isn't true.

KISSES: How do they act around or with their darling?

Possessive. Creepy. Touchy. He can't keep his hands off of you, or his mouth, or his cock outside of your holes. He's desperate to be inside of you, soothed by the familiar and comforting warmth of your slick cunt around his shaft. He has wet dreams about you choosing to make love with him. The thought of you initiating something with him drives him utterly crazy. He just prays that one day, you'll fall head over heels with him and offer your body to him as a gift.

LOVE LETTERS: How would they go about courting or approaching their darling?

König stalked you before he selfishly took you for himself. He watched your every move, with cameras and following you everywhere. He'd occasionally leave hints, like love letters, which you brushed off as a prank. Looking back on it, you wished you'd taken them to the police.

MASK: Are their true colors drastically different from the way they act around everyone else?

König doesn't show his vulnerable side to anyone but you. Not his mother, or his oma. They've never seen a violent, merciless, and ruthless side of him that you have. His soldiers have seen him end other's lives, but they've never witnessed the inhumane acts of torture like you have.

His true colours are that he's a crazy, ill bastard. He can act kind-hearted and forgiving, or murderous and vindictive.

NAUGHTY: How would they punish their darling?

Rape, beating, sensory overstimulation, deprivation, etc. He isn't afraid to see blood drip from you, or cover you in welts and aches. Only after his rage and frustration does he feel guilty and shameful for what he'd done.

You grow numb to it eventually. You grow used to the feeling of his broad, muscular hips smacking and battering into your rear for hours on end. Or the splitting and agonising sensation of his belt across your lower back and behind.

OPPRESSION: How many rights would they take away from their darling?

Everything. From your right to freedom, to your right to speak. You don't get a choice, really. Since you're living under König's roof, you'll live by his rules. Whatever he says goes. Oh, you want to go outside? Who gave you the right to speak? If König isn't feeling kind, he'll restrict you from talking, unless you're spoken to first.

PATIENCE: How patient are they with their darling?

Although he loses his cool way more than he'd like to admit, he's extremely patient with you. König knows you're heartbroken and traumatised. He knows you refuse to accept your fate. So, he waits. He waits for you to develop stockholm syndrome and give in to his kisses and love. He'll dote on you, obsess and gush over how adorable you'd look stuffed full with his meaty, sweaty cock and pregnant with his children, until you finally agree and spread those pretty, bruised, and scarred thighs for him.

QUIT: If their darling dies, leaves, or successfully escapes, would they ever be able to move on?

König managed a large chunk of his life without you, but now that he has you, he can't imagine a life without you.

If you were to escape, he'd never stop looking. It's inevitable for poor ol’ you... You only exist to serve him. This is your purpose, to breed with König.

If you were to pass away, König wouldn't be able to go on anymore. The heartbreak would either take him, or he'd do it himself. You'll never escape him, Maus.

REGRET: Would they ever feel guilty about abducting their darling? Would they ever let their darling go?

Of course, guilt is what comes with abducting someone. He feels disgusted with himself for depriving you of the sunlight, of hearing your loved one's voices. But, at the end of the day, he wouldn't change it for anything. Your misery is temporary, while a life with König is permanent.

STIGMA: What brought about this side of them (childhood, curiosity, etc)?

König grew up feeling isolated. He grew up as a loner, a social reject, an outcast. To most, he was nothing but a freakish loser, too large and intimidating to be loved. Only a poor, cursed mother could love König unconditionally. König couldn't imagine a life full of loneliness. He needed someone.

König was never properly romantically loved, so he doesn't know what love is supposed to be. He's delusional – he knows it's illegal, but he doesn't understand why he can't have you like this.

Being in the Military only worsened his anxieties. He knew how dangerous and violent this world could become, and after laying his eyes on you, he knew what he had to do.

TEARS: How do they feel about seeing their darling scream, cry, and/or isolate themselves?

A part of König absolutely hates it. He can't stand seeing you in such agony and pain. He hates the sound of your pained screams, how you wail out and sob, pushing König away and neglecting yourself.

On the other hand, König is aroused by the sight of your tears. It makes him feel like a bully. He sees himself in you, looking down on you, a sick grin on his face. König found himself in your position often, and now, he felt as if he had control and authority.

He hates the thought of you crying, but it gives him power and control over you.

UNIQUE: Would they do anything different from the classic yandere?

Not really. König is just as obsessive, protective, and perverted as most yanderes.

VICE: What weakness can their darling exploit in order to escape?

König's emotions. He's easy to convince, honestly. Oh, you want to sit upstairs and listen to music? Alright, I guess, under his supervision. You want to look outside? ... Well, if you really want to.

Sometimes, he struggles saying no to you. It may give you a chance at freedom when König allows you outside for a minute.

WIT’S END: Would they ever hurt their darling?

To the point where the damage is permanent? No. Or at least not physically. The trauma is 100% permanent, that's for a fact.

König won't hesitate to put you in your place with a classic spanking, or emotionally hurt you. It drains him to do so, but it has to be done. He'll slap your face when you attempt to speak back, or pull your arm behind your back so that you're defenceless against him. He doesn't appreciate being slapped, Liebling. You know better...

XOANON: How much would they revere or worship their darling? To what length would they go to win their darling over?

Anything for his beloved. He will worship the ground you walk on, shower you in kisses, compliments, and gifts just to earn himself a small smile.

YEARN: How long do they pine after their darling before they snap?

For years before he finally abducts you. He can't resist you any longer, or control his sick urges for control and ownership. From the moment he laid eyes on you, he knew you belonged to him.

ZENITH: Would they ever break their darling?

Mentally? Absolutely. You'll develop stockholm syndrome and will grow comforted by this cruel treatment. You won't be able to remember a life without König. You'll cling to him for love until you're sobbing and begging to be held for hours until you're falling asleep in his arms, accepting your fate.

yandere! m! model ➢ headcanons

warning: violence, stalking, toxic relationships, slight infantilization. sfw, 16+ may interact. reader is gender neutral, referred to as "you", no use of y/n.

romeo wasn't always a beloved model. in fact, he was bullied quite heavily before he got older and grew into his features. as a teenager, he was lanky and awkward, too poor to afford decent clothes, didn't have many friends.

he grew up with a traditional, pretty conservative italian-american family. after his parents' divorce, his dad was never really in the picture. his mom didn't offer much parental support either, though. she wanted him to be the man of the house, take care of his little brother. and when he tried to come to her about the bullying he faced, she berated him for being so weak.

once, during his sophomore year of high school, two jocks held him down while the girl he had a crush on burned the skin on his stomach. it's faded now, easily covered with makeup, but he can't help but poke at it often, especially when he's stressed. he's never really let it go.

after that day, he decided he'd never let anybody hurt him like that again. he started going to the gym, practicing boxing. got a job out of town to keep himself away from his bullies. between his new physique, his new job supplying money for better clothes, and plain old puberty, he had such a major glow up he was hardly recognizable.

suddenly, all the features he was tormented about made him "unique" or a "rare beauty". it made him quite spiteful, the hypocrisy of it all. he became even more withdrawn than before── no longer out of fear, but out of hatred.

so imagine romeo's surprise when he falls head over heels for you. you were just so precious, so sweet, so perfect. though he rarely shows emotion on his face, the very moment you so much as cross his mind, he melts into a puddle. he can't help but look at you with so much love, like you're his whole world.

but every ounce of softness in his dark gaze evaporates when your attention is turned to anyone else. no one else is worthy of so much as a glance from you. you're too delicate to be handled by just anyone. they'll hurt you, break you, ruin you. he'll do anything to keep others at arm's length from you.

of course, his anger about your interactions with others never falls on you. no, you can do no wrong in his eyes. he'd rather deal with whoever dared to hit on you, be your friend── hell, even talk to you for longer than 5 minutes. and they will be dealt with fast, and harshly.

at least all those years of bullying sure helped him learn to get rid of blood stains

he calls you stellina, meaning little star. you're beautiful, kind, and everything about you seems to glow. he can't imagine a more perfect person. no one else even comes close.

it's funny, models are used to having their picture taken, but once you two are together, he's getting cute little candids on a daily basis.

of course, he's been collecting your photos for much longer than that. but don't you worry about that, mkay?

he wants every room in his house to be filled with evidence of his love for you. he sees nothing wrong with the obsessive nature of his affection. it's the rest of the world who's wrong for trying to tear you two apart! worshipping you any and every way he can is the only correct reaction to his sweet stellina.

as his fame climbs and climbs, he starts doing more interviews and talk show appearances. and somehow, every single time, the audience comes out hearing more about you than himself.

he just can't help it! you consume his every waking thought. you haunt all his dreams. you've taken over every cell within his brain── and he wouldn't have it any other way.

his main love languages are quality time and acts of service. he loves cooking for you, cleaning up for you, getting all your favorite things, bathing you if you'll let him. and as for quality time, it's no secret that he'd rather die than leave your side. if he had it his way, he'd spend the rest of your lives sitting beside you, holding your hand... far away from everyone else.

at the end of the day, he may be the model, but you're the most beautiful thing he's ever seen.

Yandere CEO concerned for their otaku darling as they walk into their room, seeing the darkness and the collection of their hyperfixations: "Darling we need to talk..I'm going to turn on the lights."

Yandere CEO: *Turns on lights*

Otaku darling dropping their phone, falling to the floor while squinting their eyes: "HIIIIIIIIIIIIISSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!!!"

Yandere CEO apologizing while turning off the lights: "Okay, o-okay! Darling, I'm glad you were able to adjust happily into our home...And I'm satisfied with the love you've given me."

Otaku darling crawling onto the bed, grabbing their phone as they look at yandere CEO: "Okay? And what's the problem? Do you need more kisses? Do you want more qualilty time? Wait..I get it. You wanna fuc-"

Yandere CEO: "Nono! It's not that! Though I would like the last part you mentioned.. No darling. Those... things you like..

*Stares at the collection of plushies, body pillows, mini figures, and even the current otome game that plays on their phone*

I ..I don't think I can afford to buy another shelf or expand the room.."

Otaku Darling: "That's okay! I'm fine with what I have! I mean, as long as I have my games and gems-"

Yandere CEO: "Darling..It's 15 hours everyday on the phone. It's been 7 MONTHS, since you've left the house willingly. I know I said before about you never leaving here..But-"

*Stares at darling as they have eyebags under their eyes while they wear a bunch of merch. *

You need to go outside. And no more games, anime, or whatever the heck this is for a MONTH. You need a break."

Otaku darling, devasted as they immediately break down: "NO. NO. NO!! I THOUGHT YOU LOVED ME?!"

Yandere CEO picking up their otaku closested darling over the shoulder, softly petting their back as they feel their legs kick repeatedly onto their chest: "Sssshh..It's for your own good, it's for your own good..Shhh..."

Otaku Darling: "I LOVED YOU! I'VE DONE EVERYTHING YOU'VE WANTED! WHYYYY?! GIVE ME MY PHONE- THERE'S AN EVENT I'M MISSING- NOOOOOOOO--"

.

.

How the otaku darling moved in with Yan CEO <3

Soft Yandere Boyfriend Turns Rough when He Sees His Best Friend Flirting with You

Pairing: Soft Male!Yandere x Fem!Reader

Tags: nsfw, smut, gentle to rough sex, possessiveness, yandere behavior, marking, biting, hickeys, hands pinned above your head

A/N: He can be crazy, just a bit. A tiny bit.

Your soft!yandere boyfriend never hurt a soul. You didn't think him capable of such a thing, he was protective but very gentle, even avoiding fighting when it can be done. Luckily he was more on the muscular side so him looking at someone wrong tended to do the job. You also noticed that every time it happened he was a bit rougher with you in bed, like he needed an outlet.

The only time you saw your soft!yandere boyfriend get into a fight it was with his best friend after he flirted with you as a joke. At lest his friend insisted it was a joke but after that fight your boyfriend wasn't buying that excuse. He took you by the hand after he yelled at his friend some more and wasted no time walking you home and immediately stripping.

He needed you. He needed this. He needed to know you would never leave him. With teary eyes your soft!yandere boyfriend kissed you, telling you he was sorry you had to see that, see him lose his temper. After this he'll try to talk to his friend for crossing a line but first he has to make sure you still love him and want to be with him.

Like those times before he pins you against the bed, angling his cock with your entrance while his hands pin your hands above your head. At time like this he doesn't seem like the soft!yandere boyfriend that you feel in love with, he is almost a different person. He looks, sounds, smells the same but the way he fucks you couldn't be more different.

Soft!yandere boyfriend doesn't take his stormy eyes off yours as he makes love to you. He needs this reassurance, he needs to see the love in your eyes as they glaze over with each pump of his hips against your own. His full balls ache with the need to be drained by you, his cock pulsing and stimulating your deepest, most sensitive spots. You can hardly keep the eye contact but you don't want to stop looking at him when he's this wild, when he shows you this hidden, rough side of him.

Your soft!yandere boyfriend keeps this possessive side hidden even from you, only allowing you to see it in moments like there. Moments where he as to make sure you're his and he's yours. To further assure you both of this he allows you to scratch his back as you come, meanwhile his teeth find the soft flesh of your breasts, biting harshly, too hard, the spiking pain sending you over the edge and him soon after.

The next day your soft!yandere boyfriend is back to his old self, apologizing to getting rough but happy that you enjoy it. When he kisses even bruise and bite he left on you he decides to call his friend to try and make up with him. When the three of you meet up there a big, proud smile blooming on his face when his friend notices the hickeys peaking from behind both your shirts.

how about yan!dilf finding out that his darling has an onlyfans account?

Yandere DILF! Reaction to You Having an OnlyFans

Warnings: 18+, Smut, Manipulation, Blackmail, Infidelity, Pet Names, No Pronouns Used For Reader Except You.

Wordcount: 4364 words

♡ Good Lord, WHO gave this man internet access.

♡ Going to keep it real with you, babe, you’re finished if he finds your OnlyFans account. And so is he (in more ways than one) – but more on that later.

♡ Let’s say Domninic’s many, many hours of internet sleuthing (stalking) have led him to the pearly gates of your Only Fans account, the only thing separating him from whatever lies on the other side being a pay wall. One of the only kinds of walls that can’t stop Dominic.

♡ Of course, he buys a subscription. Of course, he does it under an alias, through an unlisted online banking app, on a burner laptop.

♡ And, upon seeing what you’re offering, he’s glad he took so many precautions.

♡ At first, the two emotions Dominic has felt most commonly throughout his lifetime flash in his ribcage, dance along the edge of his eyelids – make his eyes grow heavy.

♡ Lust and rage.

♡ Lust for the obvious. Rage for that which shouldn’t have angered Dominic.

♡ In a lot of ways, Dominic is a traditionalist; one’s significant other is for their partner and nobody else (even if Dominic doesn’t abide by this logic himself). Thus, to see you, the person he wishes he’d married, the person he knows is fated to be his, spreading their legs for any guy with enough money to buy a coffee, mortifies him.

♡ One, because you’re his. Two, because you sell yourself for such a low price.

♡ Dominic’s too wrapped up in his wrath to see to the vague throbbing between his legs. He’ll just make it Marilyn’s problem later when she returns from book club or whatever it is she does these days – and continue to make it her problem well into the morning when she struggles to emerge from bed, her legs buckling beneath the weight of his anger.

♡ For now, he paces around his office, checks the camera inside the bear he’d given to you months before.

♡ How had he not noticed sooner? He watched the footage from that bear enough times that he can recite everything you’ve ever said, can predict everything you’re going to do, has memorised all the unconscious quirks you adopt when you think no one’s watching.

♡ Dominic comes to the conclusion that you must be conducting your business in another location. One where you won’t be so easily found.

♡ Sure, he could go out, follow you to this location when you think you’re alone. He could even pay someone else to do it. But, amidst his rage, an idea sparks.

♡ No, he has a much better, much more cunning trick up his sleeve.

♡ The next day, Dominic comes to you with an offer he knows you can’t refuse.

♡ “Marilyn and I are going out tomorrow night and we’d like for you to babysit the boys for us.”

♡ You tried to refuse. You tried to make up a reason less nefarious than the one you held in your mind as to why you couldn’t do it. And Dominic only smiled, his eyes never crinkling, the sentiment never reaching them. He looked through you.

♡ He offered to raise your pay to an amount you both couldn’t accept and couldn’t pass up.

♡ This newfound amount was, considering how few subscribers you had on OnlyFans, irresistible. A godsend, in some respects. Especially when Dominic began taking his wife out more and more frequently, needing you to care for his children more often than not.

♡ To Marilyn, Dominic was finally, finally, trying to fix their marriage. To make good on the world he’d promised her those twenty-or-so years ago when he’d imprisoned her in a loveless marriage.

♡ To you, Dominic was being an understanding neighbour who was offering you a chance at a normal living wage out of the kindness of his heart.

♡ To Dominic, it was all a ploy to get you right where he wants you.

♡ The weeks passed. Dominic kept a close eye on your OnlyFans page.

♡ It would soon be time for you to upload your newest batch of material. If you ever found the time to do so, of course. What, with all the extra work Dominic had given you, he wouldn’t be surprised if you’d forgotten. Or simply hadn’t the time.

♡ It mattered little to Dominic now. He knew he had you on the ropes.

♡ The shift from one foot to the other as he offered you yet another night to babysit his boys, only for your eyes to lower. Uneasy.

♡ You’d tried the old “I’m sorry, Mr. Laurier–”

♡ “Please, (Y/N), we’ve been over this.” He smiles down at you. “Call me Dominic.”

♡ You try again.

♡ “Dominic – I’m sorry, but I just don’t think I’ll be able to tonight–”

♡ And Dominic used the tried and tested: “Oh…is it the pay? I can pay you more, if that’s the issue–”

♡ Issue. You’re making a problem out of this, not him.

♡ You backpedal. You sigh. You try to stand your ground.

♡ Unfortunately for you, the ground you’re standing on is merely a sheet Dominic is going to pull out from under you at any moment.

♡ You tried. Really, you did. Tried to reject Dominic’s kindness.

♡ And he looks down at you. He’s too beautiful for a grimace, he knows this. He puts on a mask he’s sculpted just for this moment – the false front.

♡ “I see,” he says, his voice low. His gaze shifts off to the side. He pretends to look for the right words to say. He already has them in his back pocket.

♡ “I understand. It’s just that…well…” He sighs. Places a hand on his hip. A change in posture. Something’s shifted about him. You’re paying attention, the oncoming of regret starting to form in the pit of your stomach.

♡ Dominic looks you dead in the eyes.

♡ “Don’t…tell anyone I told you this,” he looks behind him. Turns back to you. “But, Marilyn and I don’t really trust anyone else with our babies – we only keep asking you because…well, you’re brilliant with them.”

♡ He says it like it’s common sense. Flattery is every manipulator’s best friend.

♡ He senses reservation in you. He keeps going.

♡ “And…no, forget it, it’s fine. We’ll just cancel,” he smiles down at you. This time, the smile does reach his eyes. Makes it look like he’s hiding something else. Sorrow.

♡ You gasp inwardly, you take a step towards him.

♡ “Oh, I’m sorry! No, no, I can watch them tonight. I’ll just…do my work tomorrow,”

vYou try to smile. Dominic’s becomes genuine.

♡ “You sure? We–” Marilyn and I, halve the blame– “wouldn’t want to be keeping you from anything important.”

♡ You assure him they aren’t. That he isn’t. He’s won this round.

♡ He puts his hand on your shoulder. You’ve known each other long enough now that this is no longer a gesture that would inflict upon Dominic a problem he’d be lumbered with until he can, quite literally, take it into his own hands, and that you don’t flinch beneath his touch.

♡ There will be time enough for that. He knows this.

♡ And so, Dominic leaves you with an estimation of the time of his outing and his arrival. 

♡ “We’ll be back before you know it,” he says. He smiles at you from the front door, the handle in his grip. He leaves, his victory ringing in his head, making his heart thrum.

♡ And he didn’t even need to bust out the old ‘My marriage is failing’ shtick.

♡ True to his word, Dominic and his wife leave early into the evening, a rehash of their sons’ bedtimes and snack preferences no longer necessary. Second nature to you now.

-

♡ Your work – your OnlyFans content – played on your mind for the whole evening. Time seemed to slip away and stand still – paradoxy – as you pleaded inwardly for Dominic and Marilyn to return.

♡ The hours bled into one another, tearing away from what you could have been doing instead of guarding the house while Marilyn’s children slept upstairs, for truly they were more Marilyn’s offspring than they were Dominic’s.

♡ A half hour passed. Forty-five minutes. An hour.

♡ You came to face the possibility – the likely reality – that you would simply have to announce to the few followers you had that there would be no new content this month; that you would supply them with what they paid for twice over in a few weeks’ time. And pray that you actually had an audience patient enough to outlast your absence before that.

♡ Amidst your planning of damage control, an idea poked its head from the shadows. A failsafe. A sequel to your desperation.

♡ You could always just…take a few pictures here.

♡ The idea flashed in your mind like a life alternate to your own; past, with the certainty of already having been lived. All consequences already tangible. Foreseen.

♡ Perhaps that was why the anxiety associated with such expeditions into unfamiliarity had failed to catch up with you.

♡ Or, perhaps something masked it. Desperation, or one of its subsidiaries.

♡ Of course, you tried to stifle the idea. Tried to suffocate it with the smoke through which it walked. Though, its fiery grasp had mastered the art of survival.

♡ It wouldn’t go away. Much like Dominic’s lingering gaze whenever his wife was out of eye-shot and only you remained.

♡ Ten minutes crawled by and you almost wished for the rapidity with which the last hours had passed to find you, seek you out amidst this frozen landscape Time had entombed you in.

♡ And, as is the folly of man, you entertained that which should not be. You considered the likelihood – the schematics – of indulging such a proposition.

♡ Nobody was home and the boys were asleep, out of the way. Most rooms were large enough and devoid of personality so to mask your location – especially if the Lauriers had more of the sterile white sheets they laid their bed with.

♡ Then, a memory.

♡ A basement, tucked away between the folds of your psyche as its location within the house. You recalled the couple having one – a sizable one at that – when Dominic had invited you down there with him to retrieve more seating for his lawn party.

♡ You knew where it was. Knew where the keys were kept.

♡ And so, with a hammering heart and a withering step, you sought your fortune.

♡ The keys were easily enough discovered. As was the creaking door of the basement. And, upon your descension – biblical in your visage as the light from the hallway, dim as it were, cast a glow about your silhouette amidst the depths of the basement – you found precisely what you needed.

♡ A space – clean, untouched – equipped with white sheets covering a mass of boxes. Sure, they were creased; stained with Age’s attempts at youth, gripping onto the sheets and leaving his spectral marks – wrinkles – in their cotton-thin sheets, but they were there.

♡ You cast a keen ear to the ceiling, the living room floor, every few minutes as you looked for a place to start filming, a place to lay the sheets down, something to cover your face.

♡ You find a place, retrieve a Halloween mask from one of the boxes, and, without much deliberation, begin filming.

♡ What you do is nobody’s business but your own. Well, yours and the hungry men who survey your account for any crumbs you deign to feed them.

♡ What you don’t hear through the conduct of your business is the return of the home’s owner.

♡ Dominic hung up his coat, made little show of announcing his presence, and went straight for the basement.

♡ Don’t ask how he knew you’d be there.

♡ His steps grew more deliberate, louder, the closer he grew.

♡ You didn’t even know he was home until it was too late.

♡ At the height of your percussion, just when you were about to reach the moment of your video that would make the lead up worth it, something hit the floor behind you.

♡ You jumped. Whipped round to see what had happened.

♡ And there was Dominic. Hair black as the corners of the room, eyes void of any discernible emotion as he looked down at you, arms crossed over his chest, the top of his shirt undone by two buttons, not even out of his work clothes.

♡ You fumbled, the apologies, explanations and defences lodged in your throat as you choked to get them out, slamming your thighs together and reaching for the camera in your bid to shut it down. You tore the mask from your head, revealing blushed cheeks and a light sheen of sweat forming from the neck up.

♡ Dominic made sure to stay out of the camera’s line of sight, to remain only an anonymous spectator as he circled the room. He said nothing. Did nothing. Just watched and waited, walking.

♡ It was only after he knew the camera was off, your confidence in tatters around you, that he approached.

♡ You tried explaining, but he just shushed you.

♡ “No need to explain, my Dear,” he told you. He sighed, deeply, brought the corner of his lip between his teeth. He donned the veneer of disappointment.

♡ “I suppose I’m just…shocked,” he said. He leaned against a stack of boxes, solid against his back. He ran a hand through his hair and looked off somewhere. “I never knew you were…that kind of person,”

♡ The way he said that, like it had bleached his tongue just to speak it, made your heart sink lower.

♡ “I mean, what do we do now?” He made sure he gave you an incredulous glance, feigned disappointed abashment. “I pay you to look after my sons and I find you here, doing…” He looked to the camera, briefly, then away. As if he could still see what you had done on the tiny screen attached to it.

♡ You apologised profusely, tried to defend yourself: “Mr. Laurier, please – I didn’t– I never–”

♡ He didn’t interrupt you. He let you tie yourself in knots. Like a pretty present, all for him.

♡ Once you had exhausted your ability to explain yourself, Dominic let your fear hang for a moment, let it sink before you like a darkness bowing the ceiling above you. The singular lightbulb flickered.

♡ Dominic sighed. Pushed off the boxes. Came to you.

♡ “Honestly, (Y/N), if you were that desperate for money, you could’ve just asked.”

♡ He knew that wasn’t why you were doing this. But he also knew you’d accept whatever out he gave you. You listened.

♡ “Have I not been paying you enough? Have I misvalued your capabilities for this position?”

♡ The way his eyes flickered to your locked-together legs as he said position made your skin shiver.

♡ “Or…” he looked down on you. Relaxed his posture.

♡ “Is there perhaps some other reason you chose to…conduct yourself here?”

♡ When you didn’t answer, trying to decode his crypticism, he cocked his head ever so slightly to the side.

♡ “Could it be that you…wanted me to find you like this?”

♡ You tried to deny it, tried your utmost to say you’d never do such a thing to anyone, least of all your married neighbour and employer, but Dominic would hear none of it.

♡ “I’m flattered, really.” He says. He cast his eyes down, as if mulling over a secret. “My wife and I’s deteriorating marriage must be worse than I thought if it was so apparent to you of all people.”

♡ You knew such a comment, especially under these circumstances, shouldn’t have stung the way it did. Dominic only let you ruminate on it for a moment.

♡ “Maybe you wanted to show me something you knew Marilyn couldn’t.”

♡ Your jaw dropped. Dominic came to stand behind the camera. He toyed with it, general, not looking at anything in particular. You begged that he wouldn’t find a way to review the footage.

♡ Domonic stood back, looked down at you.

♡ “How about a compromise,” he offered. You watched him, eyes wide, heart pounding, stomach churning, breath short. He gave a pale smile.

♡ “You help me burn off some of the tension I’ve had building up over the last few weeks,” his eyes darkened. “And we’ll never speak a word of what happened here tonight.”

♡ Your words caught in your throat again.

♡ You knew Dominic was attractive, sure, but to help him cheat on his wife? And one so kind and loving as Marilyn–

♡ Your head span. Dominic had thrown you a lifeline.

♡ With a sigh, you evaluated your options.

♡ Your OnlyFans rarely made enough money to keep you financially independent, even for a short while; you had more to lose if you couldn’t keep your babysitting job. And you knew there was no chance Dominic would let you babysit again if he thought this was what you’d be doing during the dark hours of the evening.

♡ And what if he told Marilyn? What if she told their neighbours, your parents–

♡ In your vulnerability, your worry for your own preservation, you quietly agreed.

♡ And besides, you rationalised with yourself as the weight of the situation, of Dominic settling behind you, sank in. Better for Marilyn that he’s doing this with me rather than someone she doesn’t know, right?

♡ Given your bottom half was already bare, Dominic didn’t have to waste time undressing you himself. Though, under any other circumstances, he’d have jumped at the privilege.

♡ He’d often dreamed of this entire process being slower, gentler, and in the comfort of a bed in some lush space – usually a hotel. Not the sheet-covered ground of his cold basement.

♡ That evening, the mask Dominic wore was that of the common thief, for from you he stole your dignity. Your future.

♡ What you hadn’t realised was, as Dominic had been stood by the camera, he’d set it to record. Premeditated.

♡ You didn’t question why he pulled the mask from beside you onto his head. You just assumed, in your post-panic haze, that this was something he was into. Something he hid from Marilyn.

♡ Dominic still wore his work pants and had them pulled down to the bottom of his thighs. He’d also done away with his shirt from what you could feel of his skin; he radiated heat like you’d never felt before, even when you’d been in close proximity to him prior to this.

♡ You didn’t even have chance to think of much, to let the guilt and abashment of this whole situation weigh in on you as, with Dominic’s hands about your waist as if to steady you, he pushed in, filling you by an inch or two. 

♡ You were easy to penetrate given your recent activity, but that only served to quell the stretch by a slight margin. You gasped, jolted, and Dominic’s grip about your middle tightened. He pulled you back, inadvertently pushing more of himself into you. You bit your lip, trying not to enjoy the mortifying implications of this entire affair, the feeling of being filled by the man who held your future in his hands.

♡ He was, regardless of whether you’d done this before, nothing like you’d ever experienced. He alternated between being gentle and rough, eventually lodging himself inside you entirely and guiding you up and down his shaft at a rate that suggested patience. Just a minute later, he’d pick up the pace, pulling out and slamming back in, pushing you down so he could reach the deeper parts of you.

♡ And all the while, you could feel a tightness below your stomach. One which, to your panic, strengthened whenever you considered that you were helping a married man cheat on his wife, that your situation was buried beneath so many layers of complexity you feared you’d never see the light of clarity again.

♡ A married man. One who, if his soft touches and stifled moans were anything to go by, held rather a fondness for you in this moment.

♡ Dominic didn’t talk at all throughout the entire encounter, opting only to communicate with an occasional squeeze to your thighs, reaching around to your front to touch you in ways that had you whining and crying, and tugs to your hair whenever you tried to hide your face in your hands.

♡ The whole sordid affair hadn’t unfolded exactly how Dominic had wished – dreamed – it would.

♡ In his dreams, it had been gentler – consistently so. More private. Though, no less taboo.

♡ Now, he was harsher. Rough, though not enough to hurt you. Just enough to make sure you felt every inch of him; just what these subscribers of yours would pay to see.

♡ Dominic pressed close to you as the camera recorded, your face exposed for whoever came into possession of the video to see.

♡ Of course, so long as you remained an obedient little pet, Dominic would never have to release it to anyone.

♡ The transaction, one which left you breathless and sweltering, finished only when Dominic did. He made sure you were satiated, too, something to think about over the coming weeks as you curated more content for your subscribers, every moment no doubt a reminder of your encounter with him.

♡ Afterwards, he removed himself, though with much hesitance. He’d finally, finally attained that which he wanted most – you – and yet it hadn’t been under the circumstances he’d romanticised for so long.

♡ He tried not to think about it, storing it with the rest of the undesirable humanisms he had locked away elsewhere in his psyche. He focussed only on how explosive it had felt, how…alive he was in comparison to all the other times he’d been with someone, using them as nothing more than a mannequin to pump himself with rather than someone to give himself to.

♡ He let you lie on the floor, a blanket draped over you as he sorted himself out. He clicked the camera off, took out the memory card and kept it firmly attached to his palm – all while you weren’t looking, weren’t listening, senses still dazed with all Dominic had given you, done to you.

♡ As he removed the mask, there was a sheen to his skin and a passive glint in his smile that suggested something inhuman and false about him. Something you discovered too late, it would seem.

-

♡ After that evening, you had no choice but to continue on as if nothing had happened. For so long as Dominic was in possession of that night – that memory card – nothing had. You, of course, knew nothing of the card at first. Not until Dominic had let it slip that the camera had been rolling the entire time.

♡ And still, you didn’t question his use of the mask. The serendipitous timing of it all. You could hardly breathe for the ocean boiling in your stomach, your heart bleaching white and your brain paling as you realised you’d just filmed a sex tape that could ruin not just your life, but Dominic’s too.

♡ Oh, if only you knew just how little Dominic cared.

♡ Dominic told you not to worry, that he’d salvaged the memory card and put it somewhere safe only to now return it to you.

♡ He’d duplicated the video, of course. That, he kept somewhere even safer.

♡ Sure, he’d allowed you to upload it to your account when you asked him with wide eyes, your face blurred and his figure already unrecognisable to any of your simps. You still needed content, after all, so why not profit off your late-night tryst with your neighbour?

♡ Which was what led you to come to him now, eyes downcast as he stood before you, arms crossed, smile ready to split his face in half and reveal the parasites that made up his interior.

♡ The truth you gave him? Your account had garnered a great deal of traction since your…uploaded encounter. About three thousand new subscribers, to be exact.

♡ “Oh?” Dominic offered. “And why are you telling me this, mon Chèr? Do you plan on splitting your earnings with me?”

♡ He graced you with his charm, his humour. Tried keeping the situation light.

♡ A redness rolled across your face. Dominic smiled, slim and sly, and allowed you to foster his silence, his attention.

♡ You suggested filming something else. Something that could make the guilt you felt for your last encounter with him feel half worth it.

♡ Nothing ever would, of course. But you could at least try.

♡ And so began a lustrous alliance between yourself and Dominic, the man who had once been your neighbour, then your employer, now your owner.

♡ He used you as he pleased, donned the mask and bent you over under the guise of being the conduit for your growing fanbase. In reality, the scorching, pulsating, blistering reality you inhabited with him, you were his. His star who he made and will break when he sees fit.

♡ So long as he had that memory card, and the growing catalogue of blackmail you keep adding to in your bid to chase what you thought was the weight of your self-worth in cash, you were his.

♡ Infidelitous, yes. But that mattered little to Dominic. Nothing mattered more now that he had you in his hands, whimpering for him, coming undone for him, all while he maintained the safe anonymity of both his mask and the façade of a loving, caring family man.

Reblog for more content like this! It helps creators like myself tremendously and it is greatly appreciated :-)

Masterlist Yandere AI Masterlist Masterpost

AO3 Wattpad Tumblr Backup Account

I feel like I've sent so many requests- lmk if it's too many or anything, I swear I'll stop

But until then, I have yet another!

How about a time traveller yandere who's darling is from a totally different period of time. Ex: Victorian era, prehistoric times, etc. Choose which ever you want!

-💌

Timeless Devotion

pairing: Yandere time traveller x Victorian era reader TW: yanderes, violence against others, notes : feelings were annihilated so bad i came out of my hiatus to write LOL

reblogs and comments are appreciated

♡ Yandere time traveller who expected nothing interesting when he decided to go to some obnoxious noble's ball, he wasn't this rich back in his time period, why not enough it now?

♡ Yandere time traveller who initially went out to the balcony to get some peace and quiet from the chattering crowd only to find you bent over the railing solemnly staring out to the garden.

♡ Yandere time traveller who immediately recognised you as the noble's child the moment you turned around to greet him. He who spent the next few hours of the ball getting to know you, hearing you lament of the fact your father married you off to a stranger.

♡ Yandere time traveller who started devising a plan to bring you back to his timeline the moment he saw tears falling down your face, he'd make sure everyone who played a part in forcing you to get married would be dealt with, of course, he doesn't waste the opportunity to let you sob into his chest.

♡ Yandere time traveller who begs you to run away with him, promising he'll take care of you to his best abilities, who promises that you'll never have to lift a finger if you wish so.

♡ Yandere time traveller who wastes no time in bring you back to his time, who's eternally grateful his parents decided to buy an old victorian house before they bailed on him

♡ Yandere time traveller who slowly introduces you to technology, who hands you a phone with only his number, who makes sure to hide the app store in case you decide to explore the contents of the phone.

♡ Yandere time traveller who knows damn well you hate the clothes in his time but buying victorian era clothing is just waay out of his budget so instead he take his time sewing clothes to your life, getting to place is hands all over you is a plus point.

♡ Yandere time traveller who always holds your waist when you go out to town, he's aware your dressing style makes you stand out but god forbid anyone tries to flirt with you, he'll get rid of them and keep you in the house for a while under the guise of it being too dangerous outside.

♡ Yandere time traveller who knows you spent your entire life being served so when he comes home to a burnt meal, hE doesn't complain, he eats it, praising you, asking you if you want to be taught more recipes.

♡ Yandere time traveller who panic when you uncover an old newspaper clipping of an unsolved murder of a noble house, snatching it out of your hand, telling you that even newspapers print lies these days.

soft yandere classmate having first met you as he bumps into you in one of the school's hallways. you had your head down, your voice too soft and quiet that he didn't hear you apologizing to him before you quickly removed yourself from the situation, steering away from everyone like a plague so you won't bump into them.

soft yandere classmate who learned that you two were actually on the same class, sitting in front of you after the teacher chose your designated seats. he took one glance at you as he looked over his shoulders, and already sees you looking down again, avoiding making eye contact with anyone as you traced your finger around the wooden desk. though you tried to keep a stoic face, he could see how anxious you are through the way you would shake your leg while sitting.

soft yandere classmate who catches the way your face dropped in his peripheral vision as the teacher gives an activity that requires drawing, and it's quite obvious that you must have forgotten to bring it with you. but you were too shy, too scared to ask for help. he couldn't help it, and quietly lend you a pencil. it was his only pencil too, earning him a zero on his worksheet. but somehow, he knew it was worth it.

soft yandere classmate who helps you in small, different ways during classes especially when the teachers asked questions. he would moved a little and raised his hand, blocking you from the teacher's view so they won't have to pick you, knowing that even if you do know the answer, you'll simply be too nervous to give an answer and might just end up there standing awkwardly, waiting for the ground to swallow you whole as everyone anticipates in silence. the whole scenario will be too much for someone like you.

soft yandere classmate who turns around and sits backwards on his chair to attempt to engage in a conversation with you. it was definitely difficult at first, your voice being so quiet that he sometimes have you repeat what you just said, his heart a little heavy when he does so. it will definitely take a while to have you grow comfortable around him, but when you attempted to make a small joke one day, his eyes lit up, knowing that he's making progress.

he instantly shuts down any bullying from your classmates. they don't try to approach you anymore, but they also don't try bothering befriending you. this extends to everyone outside of your school, subtly threatening anyone who makes you even the slightest bit of uncomfortable, glaring at the person who's taking your order as he stands in front of you when you kept stuttering, trying to make them hear what your order is after they had you restate it a couple of times despite you trying your hardest to raise your voice.

although he is making progress in your slowburn friendship, you two are still not quite close yet that you'd try to initiate a conversation with him. it has to be him who talks to you first or you won't be talking to him at all. soft yandere classmate wanted to change that without having to force you.

soft yandere classmate who found you one day underneath a bridge. worried, he stayed to find out what were you doing on such a place, eyes darkening at the thought of a bully forcing you to come here even after he's made it loud and clear for everyone about the consequences, only to see you crouching down in front of a small opened box with a tiny cute kitten on the inside, meowing softly upon seeing you.

he could feel his heart melting as he watched you interact with it, your usually aloof face covered with a sweet smile as you feed and played with the small feline. he could hear you talking to it, telling it about your day. his heart jumping a little mentioned him. he continued to observed from afar, noting how you seem to get along more with animals than with your fellow peers. eventually, he decided to make his presence known, slowly approaching from behind to join you and the small bundle of fluffball.

you were surprised at first when he crouched down beside you, but you were quick to relax as you were beginning to get used to his presence. you said your hi's and hello's before a brief moment of silence befall the two of you. it was like the small kitten in front of you made every thought inside your head disappear as you start the conversation, asking him what he's doing here. he felt a little nervous before answering, trying not slip up his little secret that he was stalking you.

it starts off with a small question at first, but soon you begin talking more and more, and before he knew it, soft yandere classmate is now just smiling softly as he listens to you ramble to him, from troublesome homeworks to the very kitten who you are currently petting and stroking on it's cute little head.

he learned a lot of things about you in those few minutes, and he couldn't be more happier. he learned that you couldn't keep any pets at your home, forbidden by your strict parents, and how you wanted to give the kitten a name despite it all. what you didn't know, is that you gave your classmate a sweet little idea.

soft yandere classmate who told you that he will help you pick it's name, and take care of it back at his home. and how nice he is, as he added that you can come over to his house anytime you like to visit it!

once everything is set and done, after class, he'll invite you over, happily telling you that he was able to think up of a cute name for the kitten. and since you're unaware of his underlying intentions, you made it easy for him to lure you in the safety of his walls. where he will slowly convinced you that you will live a much more comfortable and better life if you stay with him and lotte.

all of the things you didn't like to do but forced yourself to live up to everyone's expectations, they're all in the past now. your happy sugar life begins, starting with owning a pet that you've always wished for.

Just a little meme I decided to make for shit and giggles y'all 😂.

The scene in the restaurant is so me frfr I would not have been paying attention.

Honesty my dumbass would ask him to repeat it

Chrollo: Threatening to murder everyone in the building

Me eating bread:

All That's Needed

A commission for the lovely @spacyst for a mafia! Chrollo x Reade. It got a bit long lmao so enjoy

Warnings: Mafia! Chrollo, yandere, lawyer! reader, female! reader, dubious consent, explicit violence, extortion, crime, breaking and entering, mass-murder, blood mention, slight nsfw, 11k words

Sometimes you wished fate had handed you different cards. 

You’d seen the christmas movies, the main character always having a job that required hard work but also gave a lot of satisfaction, the entire setting coated in a dust of snow that never seemed to inconvenience anyone. You knew it was all romanticizing something that didn’t truly exist and that working in a lovely little boutique or a bakery had its fair share of hardships, but god did it look comforting. A wonderful house, without the stress from a massive mortgage. A sly best friend living nearby you’d go on coffee trips with. A handsome man come from the city, who you’d reteach the true meaning of Christmas, yadda yadda yadda. Your job would be to make others happy, and that alone made it a far cry from your current occupation. 

Sighing as you scanned your card, you entered the building. 

It’d already been a long day, but you still had a few meetings, all of which would generate more work for you. Comments like ‘maybe you can check out-’ or ‘have you read this and this?’ were helpful, but for once you wished someone would arrive at a meeting with finished tasks instead of more dead-ends to off load onto you. 

Though, to be fair, even if someone offered to lighten your workload, you’d probably look upon them with a large amount of suspicion and decline. Control issues aside, there were very few colleagues you trusted enough, both on their level of skill and their loyalty to the cause, to work with you on this. 

The stakes were too high.

It was one of the things that horrified you most about your job, being a prosecutor for the city of York New. Justice wouldn’t be enacted if you were anything less than perfect. 

Proof of imperfection causing harm was everywhere: misinterpreted witness reports, faulty or late documentation, language barriers that weren’t solved by a half-decent translator. Before you’d been accepted to study law, you’d had some faith in the system, believing that errors would be caught in the end and empathy would have a place throughout the process. You’d been taught the rationale behind the rules, and as such you believed them rational. You’d been taught that this system separated man from beasts and assured some certainty that people would treat others as they wanted to be treated themselves, and while there were a lot of contexts in which law did just that, you quickly found out during your internships that law was also merely a tool to hide the true injustices. 

A parking ticket. An overdue payment. An assault from one blue collar employee to another. All these cases gave the illusion of justice being served, but not once during your career had you seen anyone with even a modicum of power truly get what they deserved. Even if they were charged with this or that, it would only be because they got sloppy and some bigshots needed a scapegoat. The system at large was never punished, because at the bottom of it all, law wasn’t a means to enact justice, it was a means of control. 

And the ones that controlled York New were despicable, a bunch of thugs that had had let the power go to their heads. The entire system was now built to sustain the excessive amount of underground dealings happening in the bowels of the city, every mom and pop shop extorted to finance laviscious lifestyles and bids for power. Every single person holding residency in the city had one or two stories about brushes with the mob, and it was an untold truth that as far as most people were concerned, the mafia was the government as far as practicality allowed them to be.

Still, to keep up the illusion that the legal system would look out for the little guy, there were light spots, the tricks of the powers that be thrown back in their faces with such brute force that they had no choice but to bend, lest they break instead. To achieve something like that one required a media circus, a strong case and a fair judge. With the attention of the masses, the odds of naked corruption would lessen significantly, though with the speed of the news these days, this alone wouldn’t win you your current case. You needed more. More proof, more case law, more time. 

All of this especially because despite what the news had recently claimed about York New being safer than ever, corruption had never been more rampant, even if it was less visible to outsiders. It would only take a person one day in your shoes to realize this, you thought as you entered one of the rooms you’d reserved for a meeting with a colleague specialized in evidence-gathering specific to criminal law, an old woman with sharp eyes called Nimmegen, and you were instead greeted by the sight of a handsome young black-haired man with stormy eyes and a classical appearance.

Your breath had hitched, your eyes also quickly indexing the people standing behind him, the black-haired man the sole one seated, Nimmegen nowhere to be seen. For a second you wondered if you’d just merely misremembered the room number, but when the man motioned for you to sit down, you realized this was truly what it seemed to be. 

No matter, you sternly told yourself, your expression hopefully masking the panic you felt inside. 

The man, the root of all of your issues, opened his mouth to say something, but you took that moment to get yourself out of here.

“Mr. Lucilfer. I must apologize for wasting your time.” As you spoke he stirred his coffee, a perfect picture of corporate confidence. To your own ears you sounded like a robot, mechanically sounding out vowels you hoped would save you from this situation. “There are proper channels for contacting the opposition, and overtaking a confidential meeting between me and a colleague is not one of them. I’d be happy to speak with you on official terms. Good day.” 

With those words, you turned around and left the room, closing the door behind you as you left. With quick strides and your breath thundering in your ears, you quickly walked towards the elevator. Behind you, you heard the door to the conference room open again, and your last name called throughout the garden of cubicles by someone other than fucking Chrollo Lucilfer, a few people looking up to see what was happening. You reached the elevator and pressed the button to go down, praying wordlessly for it to hurry up and arrive. 

Footsteps behind you, though you did not want to look over your shoulders. This was an institutional building with tight security for obvious reasons, but the blonde man you’d seen stand behind Chrollo Lucilfer had been very openly carrying a gun, clearly having been let through without inspection. The odds of them starting a shoot-out here were low, but the fact that you were even considering the possibility had goosebumps forming all over your arm. The footsteps were getting closer. 

The doors to the elevator opened and you stepped inside, past the two office employees stepping out, immediately pressing the button to the ground floor, following it up with the button that closed the doors faster, trying not to convey the haste you felt rush through your body. You couldn’t go home, that was not public enough, so a different office would probably be the best route. Even if they’d gotten through this buildings’ security, it’d hopefully take a while for them to arrange new access to your next destination. What you’d do once the sun was down was still up for grabs. 

The doors closed and you looked up. 

Right into Chrollo Lucilfer’s unimpressed smile. 

While you couldn’t exactly see your own expression, it felt as if you were masking your continued shock pretty well, the straightening of your own posture as he waited for you to finish noticing him all the time you were afforded to start improvising. 

“While I am sure my being here must’ve been quite the surprise, there was no need to flee the premises, miss.” He said, placing both his hands into his pockets as he nonchalantly went to stand next to you. “I came here to talk.”

“And as I said, mr. Lucilfer, I am open to a discussion through the proper channels.” You wouldn’t be strongarmed into settling for any less than this man’s complete and utter defeat, and if he believed you to have the conviction of the typical lawyer roaming these halls, he was wrong. Yorknew was rotten and infected with criminality because of him, and it would mean betraying everything you were to even consider any other course of action. You had to repeat these sentiments, lest fear of possible consequences would catch up with you. “Coming up to my place of vocation with armed guards is not one of those channels.”

Suddenly a thought occured. If you could find the camera footage of him and his posse entering the building, and waiting for you in the conference room, it would paint a very nice picture of the Phantom Troupe interfering with the legal process. Since the footage was property to your institution and they entered of their own accord, they wouldn’t have any way of rejecting its use in court. 

Though you couldn’t imagine him not knowing that.

“I apologize for that.” He said, turning his head to look at you, a bid for attention you purposefully ignored. “But I am truly serious when I say that my appearance here was just to have a conversation with you. I’ve read quite a bit of your work, and now am probably becoming a part of it, so I wanted to put a face to the name.”

You didn’t reply, hoping your lacklustre expression faced toward the metal of the elevator door would do the talking for you. 

There was no way he didn’t already know what you looked like. This legal struggle had gone on for years already. The amount of death threats, spam calls and blood soaked packages found outside your door were all way too targeted for him to not have even an inkling to what you looked like. The mention of now knowing your face was just another threat, just another sprinkle of fear to worsen the few bits of sleep you sometimes managed to get. 

The elevator opened with a ting. 

You stepped out of the elevator with haste, hoping he wouldn’t follow you out. 

He didn’t make any moves to do so. “I heard about your brother.” 

You cursed yourself as you immediately turned towards him, not hesitating even for a second. The obnoxious villain just stood there, a twinkle in his eyes and an easygoing smile on his face as he realized he’d caught your mask of professional behavior slipping with the angered scowl you had to certainly be wearing.

The mere mention of your brother, even without any syllable of his actual name mentioned, made a skittish feeling crawl up your legs, a childish urge to immediately run or cry or punch the one who broached the subject a common feeling. At least you weren’t tempted to act on the urges anymore, the control you’d managed to gain throughout the years truly an admirable feat. 

With a slow and confident stride, like one approaching a skittish cat, he walked up to you, taking advantage of your short moment of livid paralysis. “I do not know anything out of firsthand experience, the entire affair being quite a while ago, but if you want, I can tell you what I know over dinner, no strings attached. You can even pick out the place if you worry for your safety.”

“I hesitate to agree to something like that.” You said honestly, your jaw tensing as you pushed down everything you felt to return to the professional state of mind that would protect you in this situation. “Primarily because I don’t see any reason for you to offer me something like that, no strings attached.”

“If you give me a chance to prove myself,” He said, motioning to the entrance of the building, the outside world beckoning you to go along with him, the blaring of traffic and the hum of people commuting audible even through the thick glass walls dividing you and them. “I could show you that this entire affair doesn’t have to be nearly as grim as it currently is.”

His words made a small smile appear on your face, your urge to maybe go along with his idea immediately cut short at his words. He found the case you’d created against him grim? Oh, dear, what a shame. You certainly didn’t want this infamous mob boss to be uncomfortable as he went to face the consequences of his actions. Had the numerous witness testimonies recounting the crimes of his underlings not been happy and cheerful enough? Was it costing him sleep? Did the paparazzi annoy him when he stepped outside?

Your brother would still be alive if it wasn’t for his kind. 

Relieved to have refound your nerve, you let the smile on your face fade into a neutral, but confident gaze. “Thank you for your offer, but I must decline. And, again, mr. Lucilfer, proper channels, please.”

You turned around and walked away, trying to ignore the hefty weight of his gaze on your back. Eyes kept strictly on your destination of the door, your shoulders sagged with relief when you  scanned your employee card at the gate and heard his footsteps move away. The security guard you’d just seen a mere ten minutes ago seemed surprised to see you leave so early, since you were usually the last to leave, but he didn’t note on it outside of a small greeting.

Still, dinner or not, this posed a problem. 

If you had annoyed him with your refusal, odds were big he’d amp up the pressure. More goons trying to bribe you, more vague acquaintances being blackmailed into giving false testimonies to the press on how you were the real corrupt monster here, all to minimize the damages you could hail onto his organisation. Perhaps he’d go all the way and just kill you, break in your house and snap your neck before dumping your body into the river with concrete shoes. You doubted it, considering the image it’d sketch, but perhaps you’d pissed him off enough today.

After you returned home, taking multiple detours both in several taxi’s and on foot, you locked the door with every home security measure you could think of. A cabinet was pushed in front of your front door, you double-checked every lock on the windows and smashed several wine glasses that had been collecting dust in the back of your cupboard at every possible entrance. You scoured the house for every bill of cash you could find and put it all inside an envelope beside your bedside table, right next to a small bottle of pepperspray you’d had since college (you doubted such things went out of date) and a gun you’d bought impulsively in a fit of paranoia a few months back. 

Every time you readied yourself for bed, you thought of more things to do, and as such you left the warmth of your blanket multiple times, each time with a new task. Closing every curtain while being very careful not to step on your homemade glass trap, collecting several large knives from your kitchen to include in your bedside table safety kit, double-checking the locks a final time. By the time you were sure you’d done every insane thing imaginable to make sure the intruder you were sure would come would have the worst time of his life breaking in, it was deep into the night. 

Your eyes were wide open, and sleep would not come. 

Sleeping pills were out of the question. What if you’d sleep too deeply and not notice something amiss? What if you slept through your alarm and missed your 9 am appointment with a fellow prosecutor to look over a previous case against the phantom troupe? It wasn’t an option, but as things were standing, you could barely blink, let alone lie down and let oblivion take you. 

You sighed and made one final trip out of bed, grabbing your laptop and a cup of tea. If sleep wouldn’t come, you’d best make use of the time and work on the case. There were still several documents that had to be revamped, old case law you had to read just to make sure you were not missing a single thing, interviews to prepare and a few emails that had to be sent out before too long, most, if not all pertaining to the impromptu meeting of today. You hadn’t found a way to flip the meeting to something you could use outside of the possible camera footage, but you were tired, and perhaps one of your colleagues would see a way somewhere. 

The blue light of your screen did not soothe, and concentration was far to be found, but you would continue regardless. 

There was nothing else to be done. 

Despite your fear of things escalating, life actually seemed to slow down in the days after the incident. You were left alone on your way to work, and hadn’t been faced with any surprise mob boss meetings since. Days were still long, and the work seemed endless, but at least you could grab a coffee every now and again without realizing you were being followed. It was either that, or the people who followed you now were more professional. Either way, you appreciated it, your paranoia feeling misguided for once. 

At least, until you woke up one day and found a bouquet of flowers on your dinner table. You’d already been in the midst of calling the police when you found it, having noticed the glass by your bedroom door to have been swept to the side, but you were asked to come to the station if you wanted to file a claim, and you simply didn’t have time for something like that. Not when you needed to install new locks and buy new wine glasses. 

A few uneventful days after that, it came as a slight surprise when you received an officially signed letter of Mr Lucilfer, sent through the right person, requesting a meeting with you. After you scanned the letter in and made sure to inform everyone you could think of on having received the request in case you went missing, you sat behind your desk and tried to formulate a response. An intern tried to come into your office at one point to bring you some coffee, but in a flash of fear, you’d sent them out the second they opened the door, immediately imagining them as a mole trying to intercept your response before you were ready to give it. 

You felt bad as he left, the young man clearly upset, but you decided you’d apologize later, the email you were drafting right now feeling of much more importance. 

The letter had specified a time and place, with the option to change both if you were otherwise occupied, and with a humorless chuckle you noticed that the request was for you to meet him at seven in a fancy restaurant, one you’d lived right next to in your student days. Calling it coincidence would be stupid, and you reckoned he’d chosen the place since he assumed you’d be dying to go there, since it was easy to imagine you having smelled the food every time you went back up to your student housing to down another cup of noodles and a granola bar. He was right, of course, and that terrified you. 

You were paid enough to go there now, but when did you have the time?

Closing your eyes, you tried to picture the entire event. A meeting with Chrollo Lucilfer was not easy to arrange, or so you’d been told by several of the ex-mafia employees that had spoken to you (most were dead by now), so for him to want to speak with you at least painted the picture that you held somewhat of a strong hand. Strong enough to at least force him to act. If you remained professional and closed off, you could win information or at least some insight on the man whose organization you were attempting to bring down. He already seemed to know everything about you, so it would bring you on some more level playing field.

On the other hand, it was most definitely a trap.

The email you drafted so far was an acceptance of the offer to meet at the designated time and place, and you generally could trust your own instinct regarding these things, but something still seemed off. 

You grabbed a small blue disposable cell phone you kept in your desk, hidden underneath several years worth of stationary, and sent a text to someone you would trust to at least give you a hint to the nature of this meeting. If the phantom troupe was allowed to have illegal informants in your institution, you weren’t above doing a little of the same. If he didn’t know, that would be an even better sign, since that would mean it hadn’t been discussed thoroughly in the top brass. 

‘Is it a trap?’

A few minutes passed with you staring at the disposable phone like it would sprout legs and walk away if you didn’t keep it under a vigilant watch, before it buzzed. You grabbed the phone aggressively and opened the received text. 

‘A trap worth springing <;3’

You took a deep breath, rubbed your eyes, and sent the email. 

The Bronte, as the restaurant was called, was a sophisticated place, with avant-garde wall art and marble floors. The table cloths were pearly white and there were multiple sets of cutlery next to a set of plates that would be removed the second you ordered anything. Just for show, just to make it seem nice. When you walked in, the hostess didn’t ask for your name and immediately escorted you to a table in the middle of the restaurant. 

Despite coming all this way for him, to see him sitting there still surprised you somewhat, like part of you couldn’t believe this was actually happening. He was dressed impeccably, but not in a way that made him pop out of crowds, certainly not one as upper class as this one. You were satisfied you’d also decided to dress appropriately, not just because of him, but because even the waiters seemed dressed to the nines, and having dressed business casual would’ve put more attention on you than the black cocktail dress you’d opted for instead.

It had pockets, one carrying an extra burner phone and the other a small pocketknife.

Just in case.

“Mr. Lucilfer.” You greeted as you reached the table, the hostess immediately disappearing to take your coat to the wardrobe. Those pockets were, of course, empty, the thought of anyone checking them having made you empty them of even the smallest lip gloss last night. “Good evening.” 

“Good evening to you as well.” He motioned for you to sit, the exact same hand gesture he’d made in the conference room, and you decided even that if he looked decidedly nonchalant, he most definitely was not being casual about this affair. “You look lovely.”

“Unnecessary, but appreciated.” You said, half-seriously, feeling uncomfortable with the forced introductory small-talk. When he sent you a look, you sat down and placed your bag by the side of the table, out of the way of the staff. “I don’t want to immediately sit down and rush you, but I’ll leave the itinerary of this meeting to you, seeing as you requested it.”

“Straight to the point.” He huffed out a laugh. “I’d suggest we eat something first.”

“I don’t mind that, but could you at least give me some idea of what we are meeting for today?” You tried to smile disarmingly, but you’d been told by your public relations manager that you looked incredibly stressed and uptight even with a so-called ‘smile’ on your face. You remembered being rather upset by that comment for a few weeks, but it wasn’t like your job allowed you to be relaxed and happy. “If we are talking content today, I’d love to be able to mentally prepare a bit beforehand.”

“Oh, there’s no need for that.” Chrollo replied, waving away your comment. “Trust me when I say it isn’t an urgent matter.”

“I don’t want to be rude.” You did. You wanted to be very rude. If only this asshole would give you the reason he’d made you come all this way, because it’d better not have been just to taste test the paté with you. “But can you at least give some indication? Please?”

He sighed.

“Well. I had imagined we’d get to this part a little later, after getting to know you a bit better, but it’s fine.” If you weren’t mistaken, he sounded rather disappointed by the fact. “I brought you here today to hear my confession.” 

The immediate acceleration of your heartbeat felt close to intoxicating, your eyes wide with confusion and shock as his words registered in your mind. He couldn’t be serious, could he? You didn’t want to look like a fool if you responded too seriously right now. “Could you clarify what you mean?”

“I’ll confess to whatever you charge me with.” He said calmly, leaning forward on the table. “Isn’t that what you want?”

“I am not in this specifically to annoy you, no, but if you are willing to confess things you’ve done, or were responsible for…” You held eye contact and waited for the catch to be revealed. There was no way he’d share all this without having some kind of play in mind. “I wouldn’t be opposed to this.”

“I imagined we would first eat something, but judging by your expression, you’d just frown through the entire meal.” Despite the harsh but true words, he seemed amused the very truthful statement. “You want to do this now?”

“Can we?” You said, your frown fading from your face like it’d never been there, hating how you sounded like a child asking for a present instead of a grown woman looking to indict a hated criminal. “I mean,” you coughed. “I’d prefer to do this right now. I’m not a very patient person, so I’d probably be bad company.”

When he opened his mouth to say something, you held up a finger and opened your purse to fumble through it, placing your phone down with the screen facing upward the second you found it. your finger pressing the record button quickly. “Before you continue, I’d like you to confirm your identity and your voluntary confession, made under no duress and recorded with permission. This conversation takes place in the Bronte, at approximately 8 o’clock on Thursday the seventh of January.” 

He chuckled. “Despite being willing to meet me here, you’re very by-the-book, if you don’t mind me saying.” 

“I don’t mind you saying.” You wondered if that trick worked on others, and decided that it probably did. Insisting others be relaxed and ‘cool’ often made people make juvenile mistakes, social pressure making even the greatest mind revert back to the teenager not fitting into their group well enough. “But if you’ll humor me?”

“I’ll confess, but in return I want you to answer truthfully to whatever questions I have. We can do it in turns, so we both get the most mileage out of this. You can even cut out my questions and your answers in the audio file you send in as evidence, if that worries you.” 

“That’s agreeable.” You had no idea what he’d want from you, but further loss of privacy was worth this confession. Everything was worth this confession. No judge would be able to look the other way with this kind of evidence, even if the manner of collection was a bit unorthodox. You’d leak it to some colleagues first, as was customary, and then to the press, making the source of the leak more obscure. They’d have a field day with this, so even if the Phantom Troupe managed to get this recording to be inadmissible, it’d be a large hit to their reputation and their hold on the legal system, especially if you could get some names of crooked judges and politicians. A video would be even better, but cutting out certain pieces of audio would be more noticeable that way, you reckoned. “So, if you would?”

“Fine. My name is Chrollo Lucilfer, I am in charge of several operations under the name of  the Phantom Troupe, and I have given this confession openly and under no duress. The date and time match the earlier mentioned data.” He took a sip of his wine while tapping on the glass with his index finger. “Is that sufficient?”

“It is.” Curious to find out what he wanted from you, along with granting yourself some time to think your first question through, you opted to wait a bit. “Since you offered to do this, why don’t you start with a question.”

“That surprises me. I thought you’d go right for the kill.” He said. “What drives you to want to dissolve my organisation so bad?”

You blinked and frowned. “You know why.”

“And yet I asked. Answer the question.”

“Fine.” You looked past him while finding the words, knowing already you’d cut out each and every one of these questions from the recording. It wasn’t relevant to the case to know how emotionally involved you were, and any kind of lawyer would use your sob story as a way to disqualify you as a prosecutor, mentioning how you were too ‘deep into the case’ to act objectively. Even you couldn’t deny their point, so it wasn’t a point that was allowed to be made. “Twelve years ago, I was the one to find my brother dead in my living room. It was suspected he had ties with the mafia, and he’d been telling me for a while that he feared things were going sour. Police didn’t report it, labelling it as a suicide, which motivated me to try and fix a rotten legal state where a sawed off neck can be considered a suicide as long as its convenient.”

Yeah, you’d have to cut out your own words. Nothing screamed unfit to practice law as openly denouncing the very system, at least according to the powers that be. Even if you’d try to spin it as a mere comment of irony, it wouldn’t be accepted. You took a deep breath, hoping you wouldn’t spit out so much dangerous material.

He nodded and didn’t say anything, so you continued.

“One of the charges that was dropped earlier last year was on the subject of the Phantom Troupe bribing and threatening employees of public institutions related to health, defense and governance to act in favor of the troupe. Creating policy, rulings, subsidies, that sort of thing.” You asked, “Do you deny these charges? And if not, can you name some names of those you bribed or threatened?”

“I’ll count that as two separate questions, so I get two questions after answering. Is that agreeable for you?” When you nodded, his expression got very serious, which you preferred to the casual and confident air he’d been emitting before, even if it had been fake. This felt like you were taken seriously and that you were winning. “In order to scale up several of our operations, specifically those related to business permits and violent acts that cannot be committed in more… private circumstances, we’ve made sure to install enough people in positions of power to ensure those operations run smoothly. Since these are our members first and foremost, bribes and threats are not often necessary, but it does occasionally occur.” 

“And for names, the current chief of police, the entire board of auditing, judge Clover and judge Bertrand are the most notable of the bunch, I think. I am sure there are plenty more, but those are handled by other people. These are the ones I am personally familiar with.” As he spoke your fingers tensed against your skin, your nails painfully pressed against your own thigh to let the pain distract you from the anger that bubbled up at his list. “Is that to your satisfaction?”

Judge Clover had been the one to flunk the previous cases against the phantom troupe, and even worse, he’d been the one denying your appeal to revisit the cause of death for your brother. You remembered meeting him in his office, the faux sympathy offered through a handshake and a sharp nod, the sigh he’d let out when you tried to explain your own situation. The diluted excuse of coffee you’d been offered as an apology.

If you’d ever see him again, you hoped you’d be able to restrain yourself from pulling that tongue from his grotesque mouth and cutting it off right where it had started to rot. 

The waiter came by with a bottle of wine that had been gifted by another guest along with a complementary basket of bread. Chrollo didn’t ask who had made the clear attempt to create goodwill, but allowed the waiter to fill his glass and yours anyway. If you had to guess, it’d been the man sitting by the bar, his entire persona seeming nervous and twitchy, his eyes going to your table constantly. You’d noticed before, but had assumed it was just someone who either recognized you or the man you were with. The latter had proven true.

He took a sip of the red wine.

With the waiter still at your table, you mirrored him, barely tasting anything, and smiled slightly. “It is.”

He smiled back and the waiter left, leaving you to think about the information that was currently gathering on your phone, specifically the magnitude of it. He could’ve just said yes and mentioned the names, but he went on and admitted to instating those people as well, as well as giving his rationale. Since Judge Clover had been the judge dealing with the previous court case against the phantom troupe, the admission that he was dirty would probably make that entire ruling void. If this evidence managed to get into court, you were nearly certain the amount of charges you could add on were a tenfold increase of the current case. There was no way he would let you walk out with this recording. No way. 

He wasn’t an idiot.

There had to be a catch.

“Then I think it is my turn.” He placed down his glass. “Where were you while he was murdered?”

You still couldn’t tell why he was so interested in your backstory, but decided that you shouldn’t overthink it too much. The trap had yet to fully spring, and for all accounts it could be an attempt to psych you out. “My brother, you mean? Out on a grocery trip.” 

“Hmm.” You could see he’d almost instinctively asked a follow up question, but had decided to remain quiet to think it over a little longer. “That’s being awfully succinct, don’t you think? After all that effort I made to answer your question fully. We’re both aware I could’ve said much less to earn your satisfaction.”

That was fair, and you didn’t want to end this game here yet. “Fine. He’d told me to go on a grocery trip for some chips. I knew we still had some, but he insisted. I went and when I returned he was dead. Whether it was a meeting gone wrong or he knew he was going to get murdered, I do not know, but when I got back he was dead.” You huffed, recollecting the darkest page of your own history. “Safe to say, the entire flooring had to be redone due to the amount of blood that had seeped through.”

There was no visible reaction to that statement and you narrowed your eyes. “Satisfied?”

He clicked his tongue. “Certainly.” 

“Then ask your second question.”

“Did you like the flowers?”

You’d been in the midst of raising the glass to your lips again, your movements stilling as you processed what he meant. So they had been from him. “No. I find it rather off-putting that you managed to get those in my house without me being aware.”

“I would hardly call you being unaware.” He said. “The homemade traps you made were certainly unconventional and not really a sign of someone who doesn’t expect unwanted visitors. Either you are exceptionally paranoid or you suspected I’d drop by.”

The answer to that was that you were exceptionally paranoid, but that was not something you wanted to share per se. Ever since having your home life spoiled by a murder and dedicating your life to taking down everyone involved, trust and comfort had been luxuries not often afforded.

“I never would’ve suspected you personally.” Don’t taunt him, don’t taunt him, don’t taunt him. “I’d think the top man of the Phantom Troupe would spend his time a little better.”

To your relief, he seemed to find the slight jab funny, or he managed to conceal his distaste better than you were able to read him. “Never too busy for my favorite prosecutor.”

Huh?

Was that an attempt to psych you out or something, or was he failing at being funny?

Trying not to get distracted, you thought of further questions you could ask. Making him confess on current charges would be useless, since they were all minor offenses that you’d manage to link to the phantom troupe, and he’d probably be truthful if he said he had nothing to do with those. You couldn’t imagine him being aware of every murder and extortion practice happening within his organization. It wouldn’t hurt to ask, nevertheless, especially since he’d seemed rather forthcoming with information so far, but that only made you more suspicious. 

Before you could think too long on it, you’d already spoken. “Why would you confess?”

“Oh, are we switching up the game?” If anything, he seemed happy you’d switched off the indicting questions. “I don’t mind confessing because you are not going to send this in as evidence.”

“Why wouldn’t I? This has been a lovely evening so far, but I am afraid that it won’t change my mind on the case itself.”

“Simple, because by the end of this night, you’ll delete the recording yourself.” He motioned to the entirety of the room, confident in his stature. “If only to save the lives of the people in this restaurant.”

You’d been breaking off a little piece of the bread on the table while he was speaking, so it took a while before you caught on to his threat. It was said so lightly, so casually, you’d have believed it fully had you hallucinated the sentence. Sadly, when you looked up, he seemed colder than ice, and you would’ve liked the look on him had it not immediately been connected to a possible catastrophe. Mass-murder was one of the charges that had been dropped during the early stages of the case due to lack of evidence, but that had been a massive show of corruption if you were to be asked, witnesses and reports disappearing like snow on a summers day. You knew how vile the man in front of you was, the cologne not masking the rotten personality you knew was hiding under that classical facade. 

“That’s quite the threat, mr. Lucilfer.” You said coldly, placing the piece of bread on your plate, no longer feeling any sort of appetite. “Your invitation for today implied a certain level of civility between the two of us, or did I misinterpret that?”

“Have I been anything but civil with you? I’ve answered your questions honestly and have adhered to every demand you’ve given me so far.” He shrugged casually. “And your life is not in danger here, I promise.”

“Then what do you mean?”

He nonchalantly pointed behind you, making sure to make the gesture barely interpretable as such for any people watching along. Despite his efforts to make it casual, you looked over your shoulder openly, momentarily feeling a bit of satisfied spite when you re-met his gaze and saw his disappointment at your lack in tact. He wanted to play games, not you.

“The blonde woman over by the doors is an employee of mine. She’ll close the doors on my order if you do not delete the recording. After she closes the door, the two men sitting in the corner by the window will systematically kill everyone in this building, save for those under my employment and us, of course.” He leaned further forward, as if sharing a secret, despite not speaking nearly as silent as you’d have expected him to. If he was mirroring your bluntness, you didn’t like it, your eyes immediately checking the tables next to you if they were listening in. “Involving the media was smart in terms of self-preservation. With your presence being as big as it is now on the screen, you are right in assuming I do not find it worth the mess to kill you. However, now that you are in control of such incriminating evidence, you are a larger threat. I still do not mind you walking out with the recording, but it will cost you something.”

You scoffed. “What did the people in this place do to you?”

He twirled a finger around his glass. “Beside serving me spill for wine? Nothing. I’m sure all these people are well-rounded members of society.”

The table to the left was a round one, filled with women talking loudly about one of their relationships. It seemed one of them had gotten engaged a few weeks ago, but was a bit miffed her fiancée had since then not spent a single weekend with her, instead going on expensive golfing trips with his friends, under the gist of ‘getting it out of his system’ before the wedding. The table to the right was a mere two people, both on their phones, making photos of the food in front of them, whispering excitedly to each other on the quality and presentation of the dish. Neither table had heard what had been said. 

“So.” While he was speaking like it was all up to you, he seemed quite certain on what would happen next. “What will you do?”

If he got his way, you’d delete the recording and go home, having gained nothing and lost parts of yourself you didn’t want a mafia boss to have. His angle for wanting to know all those personal things about you still eluded you, but odds were he’d done so to figure out how to stop you for good, or to freak you out with the knowledge that the one in charge of the institution you were trying to bring down knew exactly what kind of person you were. Any other reason was too childish for you to entertain.

The evidence would be gone, and you’d be back to fighting day and night for the slightest odds of justice. People would die while you’d work out a new solution. People would be extorted while you’d fall asleep by your desk. The citizens of your city would suffer, and you’d have to hope your best would be enough to make a change. You looked at your phone, the red dot blinking playfully. It had recorded everything, even the final threat. If he killed everyone here… not only would it further prove the validity of the recording… it’d re-introduce the mass-murder charge. The current case you had would not only get expanded, it’d be a done deal.

It’d win you everything. 

“Give the signal.” You hoped he was bluffing, but were surprised by your own acceptance of the possibility that he wasn’t. This evidence would rid the city of so much trash, so many extortionists and murderers. The restaurant was full to the brim with happy couples and families, but a quick scan revealed that the setting was too posh and expensive to have kids running around. A bunch of rich socialites you could probably rationalize killing for the greater good, children you could not. “Do it.”

He sat up straight and blinked, suddenly looking much younger in his open confusion. “Seriously?”

Part of you wondered if you’d gone crazy, the endless sleepless nights and paranoia having made you lose reason completely, but that part was silenced by the confidence that this would shake up everything. The mere idea that your endless toil would soon end, in a catastrophe or not, gave you a rush that made it all feel like the right call. Instinct, right? 

“Yes. Do it.” You mimicked him and leaned forward, grabbing your phone and sliding it your way while you steeled yourself. “Strengthen my fucking case.”

You’d probably be killed while holding the recording the second you got home, but you could leak it before then, make sure every journalist you knew got front page news. Killing you here would make the Phantom Troupe look bad, sure, but you were even more sure that holding the recording painted a target on your back the size of a skyscraper. You’d die, that was for certain, or you’d spent the rest of your life in jail right next to the filth you’d dragged down with you, the city knowing you’d let all these people be killed to save the rest. 

But, god, it’d be worth it.

Wide-eyed with something you hesitated calling admiration, he closed the distance between the two of you and kissed you, a quick peck that was over before you could even register it. As you regained yourself and placed the phone in your bag, Chrollo dramatically rose up from his seat and addressed the entire restaurant. Most had not noticed yet, though as you looked toward the blonde haired woman, nausea rose inside you as you saw her move to close the doors. There was still a chance this was all a bluff, but the odds of it being such were declining at an alarming rate.

God, had you just sentenced everyone here to die?

Including yourself?

“Ladies and gentleman, may I please have your attention!” Chrollo exclaimed, fronting a dramatic and charismatic facade that hid the calculating and sinister man you’d seen lurk underneath. He didn’t have to speak loudly, those who recognized him falling silent and others probably expecting a proposal or something, a few clicks of photos being taken interrupting his speech. “I have an announcement for everyone present.”

The piano player started playing softer, before stilling completely, the restaurant falling eerily quiet, giving Chrollo every bit of room he demanded.. 

“As you all know, the city of York New has been facing threats of legitimacy for quite some time now. Corruption, extortion, violence, have become common place in this wonderful place, and few dare to stand up against it. Few, but not none.” 

The nervous man by the bar tried to stand up and leave, but he was stopped by the blonde woman that had closed the door, his arm twisted behind his back and a hand slapped on his mouth to shut him up. Only a few people noticed.

“So let us all thank the city's most famous prosecutor, for defending this beautiful place from those who would do it harm, no matter the personal cost.” Being included in the speech made you panic slightly, not used to being put in the spotlight out of the blue. “You all must be eager to resume dining, but I am afraid that will not be possible. You see, the prosecutor has just finished gathering all the puzzle pieces needed to indict probably half of my entire organisation, and I’m afraid, you all are the cost of that decision. Rest assured, I am sure she will put all of your sacrifice to good use, all for the greater good.”

He addressed you and you felt the eyes of the entire room on you. 

“Won’t you?”

Terrified and sick of being toyed with, you closed your eyes and answered the question you feared to be rhetorical. “I will.”

The sound of cutlery being indelicately dropped served as the start signal.

And then the gunshots started. 

“Don’t say it.”

“What? You expect me to comment on the irony of this?” Chrollo traced the bars of the cell, smiling amusedly as he watched your frown deepen. “I’d never.”

You hadn’t expected him to visit, but now that he was in front of you, you could only scoff. Of course he’d come to gloat on the situation. 

“Ha. Ha.” You were lying on your back on the bench inside your cell, a cold underground place in an undisclosed location, where you’d probably been for about a week by now. Two times a day food appeared through a latch, meaning Chrollo was the first person you’d seen in several days. You’d mainly slept, so even if someone else had visited, they hadn’t woken you up. “All this means is that it probably won’t be me. There’ll be someone else.”

“You underestimate yourself.” He leaned against the bars with his shoulder and crossed his arms, and as you turned to fully look at him, you noted that he was wearing a very similar suit to the one he’d been wearing to the restaurant. It looked good on him, so it was probably a staple. “You won’t believe the curses I’ve heard my lawyer utter ever since you came into the picture. You made quite the convincing case. In all the years I’ve been in charge, I’ve had to step in a few times, but I’ve never had to do anything like this. Even in its futility, I am impressed by what you’ve achieved.”

“And what did I achieve?” You stretched your hands above your head and pulled yourself up, tired of looking at him while laid down. It hurt your neck, though everything hurt after having slept on rock-hard plastic for the last week. You wondered how you looked, the grey scrubs your clothes had been replaced with not exactly the summit of design, and you hadn’t showered since before the incident. “Last I checked, it was me behind bars, not you.” 

He tutted. “I thought we were not supposed to comment on the irony, but since you asked, you’ve achieved in garnering my attention.”

And your life had certainly not improved by it. 

After the event at the Bronte, during which you’d had to throw out your heels for the ride home because they were so drenched with blood that you’d left behind red footsteps, coming home had been disorienting. During the taxi ride, you’d already sent the recording to every single journalist you knew, not bothering to edit out anything since your life was already void anyway, so when the door closed behind you, you’d been able to cry excessively. It was unfair that a monster like you was allowed to feel so saddened by what happened, but you couldn’t control yourself. 

Two sleep pills, five drinks and an entire box of take-out later (a small part of you regretted not having had dinner at the restaurant), you fell asleep on the couch. You were awoken, maybe three hours later, by police sirens. You’d looked out the streetside window and had seen multiple vans with armed officers swarming outside your building, several groups going in. Panic hadn’t really set in, since it never stopped since the events at the Bronte, but there was no way you were escaping anything. Better to await the specifics to the situation and deal with it then. 

Either they’d kill you, or Chrollo would probably meet you in the middle of the night and strangle you right in your bed, just to validate your paranoia one more time. In all honesty, you preferred it like this, when you knew it was coming. Didn’t mean you weren’t scared, but being tipsy helped a little.

Ah. You really wanted to check your messages for the responses. 

A little late for that. You already heard them race up the stairs. 

You’d immediately surrendered when they’d knocked down your door- they hadn’t knocked first- but nevertheless you’d been tasered and knocked out. When you woke up you were in familiar circumstances, a holding cell, just on the opposite side. An unfamiliar face claiming to be an attorney had told you what you were charged with, namely the mass-murder of the entire Bronte. To your surprise, you weren’t named an accomplice or an inciter, but the perpetrator. No mention of Chrollo. No mention of the blonde woman. No mention of the two men that had gunned down every person inside that restaurant.

You’d kept quiet, terrified at the situation and not entirely sure how to explain that this wasn’t what was supposed to happen. 

You were saving the city. 

Falsified and real images were shown as evidence, and even you had to acknowledge how well-made the fakes were. You at the table, Chrollo purposefully left out of the shot. You standing over some corpses with a look of determination. You holding a gun. You walking out of the restaurant, stepping over some bodies to do so, your entire attire splattered with red. That was a genius touch, you thought, remembering how it had only been your fingernails and heels that had been in contact with the blood. 

Accepting that you’d lost was a heavy pill to swallow, knowing exactly how easily this evidence would breeze through court. For all the difficulty it had taken you to get even the slightest case against the phantom troupe, the corruption you’d meant to take down would ensure this would go by smooth. You’d probably never see daylight again, let alone live to see another week. 

With a slightly crazed smile, you’d asked the attorney what had happened with the recording, the one you’d sent to all the journalists. 

He’d raised a brow and asked you what you were talking about, meaning it’d all been for nothing. 

You laughed mirthlessly at the thought of him thinking you were proud in having achieved this attention, knowing it was obvious as day what it had cost. “What an honor.”

“I’m quite serious.” For a second you lost his attention, a quick glance at his watch indicating that he didn’t intend to stay here for long.  “I have people for this, but they all came to me like scared rabbits, crying about the prosecutor that wouldn’t leave them alone. One they couldn’t handle, and couldn’t force out of the picture. Everyone has a price, I wholly believe it, but nobody seemed able to find yours. Even I failed in that regard. Turns out, subtle tactics weren’t going to cut it.” 

“So, what’ll happen now? I’m assuming I won’t make it to my own court case.” 

“Definitely not, no.” He didn’t quite manage to sound apologetic about it.“You’ll kill yourself in a guilt-induced psychosis a few days before the hearing.”

“I see.” You put your hand in your hair, disliking how greasy it felt.  “Can I make a request on the method?”

“Let me guess, beheaded with a wire?”

You fell silent. 

He chuckled. “Wanting to leave a little hint to a prospective heir to your task is commendable, but I don’t feel like repeating this in five years.” He unfurled his arms and put one hand in his pocket. “And sadly the entire act has already been decided upon. According to the coroners report, you’ll have bitten through your own tongue. Your funeral will be held in private circumstances, with closed casket, and that will be that.”

“Why are you telling me this?” It was something you were curious about, but it wasn’t why you asked the question. Truth be told, you’d been bored out of your mind, despite the amount of sleep having proven wonders for your headaches. With how hasty he was acting, he probably wouldn’t stay for long, and if you could do nothing else, you’d love to waste more of his time. “Does it make you happy to have rid yourself of me?”

“On the contrary. I am doing everything I can not to rid myself of you. If I’d let you continue, I would’ve been forced to actually kill you.”

When you looked up at him in confusion, he continued.

“You won’t be actually killed, you’ll be safely transported to a more pleasant prison on my premises. It would be a waste of talent, of mettle, to have someone like you meet your end in this place. Instead, I wish to get to know you a little better, so let’s just call having to endure my company your punishment for frustrating my people so long.”

“What do you think you’re getting out of this?” You said, utterly confused. He’d kissed you that night at the Bronte, right before the occurrence that had put you in this situation, but you’d assumed it to be in appreciation of your lacking ethics, or a weird form of sexual gratification you were too repressed to understand, not something actually worth pursuing. “It has been my life’s mission, from the moment one of your underlings placed the decapitated head of my brother on my fucking doorstep, to ruin you, and everything you represent. I hate you, do not let my professionalism so far blind you to that. I’d suggest you reconsider and kill me, because you could lock me up in a room with a silk bed and feather pillows, but nothing will stop me from detesting you and doing everything in my power to make your life as miserable as I can.”

“There it is.” He crouched down, lowering himself to your level. “I quite enjoy that look on you.” He suddenly blinked and laughed to himself, covering his face in faux embarrassment. “Hahaha- I might be taking over a few bad habits from a colleague of mine.”

“Then I’d urge you to take over more of their bad habits and just kill me.” The humiliation you were imagining would be unbearable. What good would your commitment have been for if you allowed yourself to be turned into a puppet. You’d be no better than the pieces of shit that had obstructed you your entire life, like that waste of space judge Clover. “Or is that not enjoyable for you?”

“If your imagining I’ll keep you purely so I have something to fuck when I’m done doing whatever evil things you imagine me doing daily, you’re a bit off.” For him to vulgarly admit so bluntly what you’d been suspecting this was all for threw you off-guard. The very idea that you’d caught his attention in that regard being rather unsettling, especially since it spoke novels on what he considered arousing. “Not to say I’m not interested, because I am, but I am more interested in seeing whether or not I can break you in. Turn you from a thorn in my side to something a bit more useful.” 

“I said everyone has a price, even you, but perhaps you need more incentive than most.” He stood back up to his full height. “How about you kiss me?”

You were still seated, growingly incredulous as he stepped forward to the iron bars, lining up his face in between, close enough to allow you to do so, not that you were inclined towards that point of action. 

“Well since you’ve got me all figured out, incentivize me.” You said coldly, the dark and predatory look you read of his face only intensified by the artificial and blue-ish light coming from the ceiling. “Or did you think I would want to? Sorry, but I don’t think ‘framing me for a mass-murder’ is the flirting strategy you think it is.”

“Oh? I thought you’d learned by now that I am a man of my word, someone worth listening to. I can list some threats, events you’d be keen on avoiding, but we can also just skip that.” You opened your mouth to speak but he held up a hand, interrupting you. “While your life doesn’t seem all that precious to you, you want me to be destroyed most of all, particularly through that lovely legal system you place so much faith in. It’s worth everything, even an entire building full of the people you swore to protect. That is your price, and while I wont do anything rash for something so petty, I could be persuaded to allow your earlier request.”

Earlier request? You tried to remember the entire conversation, your mouth falling slightly ajar when you realized what he meant. The suicide. He’d said you would be registered as having bit your tongue, but he was offering to change that to a sawed off head. It’d cast major suspicion on your death, which you hoped would still be considered odd seeing as the timing was so spot on. 

Your brother’s death hadn’t caused any ripples, despite everything you’d tried, the massive amounts of emails you’d sent to whomever you could think of. It’d been covered up, and your insistence on speaking on it had never made anything happen. 

But…

He’d not been in the limelight when he died. or even before. He wasn’t killed after a very open legal battle, and he hadn’t made numerous public appearances on television before dying. If you died, allegedly at least, like that, surely there’d be outrage? Surely someone would play the part of whistleblower and blow a hole in this entire facade?

Chrollo didn’t seem to think it was possible. 

He was sure of it. 

Hope is a weird feeling, you thought as you stood up and walked up to him, pressing your lips to his for the shortest time physically possible. Swiftly, you pressed your lips to his for the briefest moment imaginable. Observing a hint of a smile on his face just before the kiss, you experienced a surge of frustration and shame. Determined not to provide him any satisfaction, you quickly withdrew.

Before you could step back, his hand was tangled in your shirt, and he forcefully pulled you back towards the bars, his mouth back on yours, quite a lot harsher than your chaste peck had been. You tried to pull back a little from his grip on your shirt, but he was stronger than you had thought him to be, his grip unyielding as he kept your lips locked with his. You felt his tongue brush against your lower lip, but there was no way you were going to open your mouth the slightest. It was just a kiss, you didn’t have to make out with him. 

“I know what I said, you don’t have to make your case.” He laughed as pulled away and brushed his nose against your cheek, the look in your eyes probably telling him exactly what you’d been thinking. “Sure there’s nothing I can do to buy your enthusiasm?”

“I’m not a fucking prostitute.” 

“Everyone sells their body, in some regard. And did you not just kiss me because I granted a request?” You felt your jaw tense at his words, his grip on your shirt still forcing you flush against the bars, the iron pushed into your chest. “Make another one.”

For all the ways you wanted to tell him to go fuck himself, your mind did immediately consider the ways you could twist this your way. He seemed to think himself invincible, especially like this, with you locked away and him on the other side, clearly the victor. It infuriated you, the mocking longing you wanted to wipe off his face. “Release the recording. Again. To every journalist in this city.”

“Ah, I’m sad to say it has already been destroyed.” He closed the distance a bit more when you leaned your head back to create some space, his breath flowing against your jaw. At this distance, his nonchalance seemed paper-thin, an obsessive fire lighting up the otherwise empty black eyes. “Your phone was replaced the night I brought you the flowers. All the risky contacts shifted to fakes, just to be safe.”

“You-!”

“Make another one.” 

There was something demanding about his tone, and you really didn’t feel like finding out what would happen if you didn’t take advantage of the situation. He’d mentioned threats, and if they were anything in the ballpark of the Bronte, you couldn’t justify letting people die just because you were too prideful to make out with the person you hated the most, no matter how much it made your blood boil. Despite knowing you weren’t brave enough to reject him, frustration and anger made the words that came out of your mouth feel foreign to your usual composure. You wanted him to hurt. You wanted the people who’d put you here to hurt. You wanted them all to suffer and burn. “Kill that fucking judge Clover.”

His eyes widened, but he didn’t pull back. “I’ll do it.”

And though you had no reason to believe him, you did.

Fueled by anger, you kissed him again, this time making sure that there could not be made a single comment on your ‘enthusiasm’. He did not back down from the challenge you formed, responding to your kiss with equal, if not more, zeal. 

It’d been quite a while since you kissed anyone, and certainly you’d never shared a kiss like this, but from the way Chrollo moved and toyed with you, despite you having initiated it, you knew you were out of your depth with an attempt to overwhelm him like this. If anything, by the time you felt your fire sputter out, he was still chasing you, not letting you have any space to catch a breath. He was the one who controlled the pace, and he decided when to stop. When he stopped locking his lips with yours, you felt suffocated and exhausted, your entire body feeling aflame.

The hand keeping you flush against the bars let go of your shirt, and you fell backwards ungracefully, only barely saving yourself from tripping onto the floor.

“As I said, you have potential. I am quite sure you can be an asset, given enough time.” He smiled softly when one of your hands went up to feel your lips, the skin bruised and plump. “But if that fails, I’m sure we can fill that time with other things.”

The Book of You & I | 01

➤ PJM: Series

⪧ The Book of You & I ✎✘⛓🗡 (non-idol!au, yandere!au, demon!au, horror!au)

➳Pairing: yandere!demon!jimin X fem!Reader

➳Warnings: Swearing, blood, supernatural occurrences, slight stalking, mentions of a car accident & mentions of death, reader has past trauma, mentions of medication and therapy.

➳Word Count: 3.4K+

➳Disclaimer: This fanfic is purely from my imagination, I do not intend to harm any Idol or person in any way. Nor sexualising them. Please do not steal any ideas from here, this is all of my work and original work. I DO NOT CONDONE THIS BEHAVIOUR.

The Book of You & I ©Copyright <2022> Themochiverse

-All Rights Reserved

No part of the story can be copied, reproduced, redistributed or transformed into any other form. Meaning no photocopying, recording whether written or electrically. No methods are allowed that uses anything from this fic. This follows in the permitted Copyright Law. All images and videos go to their rightful owners.

➳ A/N: I completed this draft and it was fun to write. I hope the first chapter is good and keeps you all excited. I would love feedback and comments because that continues me to write more. Thank you if you’re reading this ^_^

Taglist; @minshookie29 @6tslovr @proflyndo @pinkcherrybombs @xanslii

Wanna be added to my permanent tag list? Let me know if you want to!!

You grunt as you drop the last set of boxes in front of your apartment door. After finally getting your needs for moving in, you take a break to catch your unsteady breathing. You took a long set of stairs because the elevator was not working. Scrambling through your jeans pockets, you find the key given to you.

You put the object in the keyhole, hearing a 'click', twisting the doorknob as you push the door open. You sigh as your eyes roam around the place, and it sure did look spacious and very empty. Too bad you didn't have a roommate to help you with moving in, so you had to do everything by yourself. Your eyes land on the clear large windows just near the balcony, you enter the room as you walk on the wooden floor, passing the marble kitchen counter.

You slide open the balcony door, the wind hitting your face. Birds fly in the clear blue sky, cars honking in the little busy street as you smile in peace. At least you got a nice view. And at least you were starting new.

-Flashback-

1 year ago…

“Fuck, that party was legit shit,” Your boyfriend laughs softly as his hand intertwines with yours and the other on the steering wheel of his car.

“Hoseok was going crazy on the dance floor." You giggle, gosh you shouldn't have not drank too much.

"Yeah, the man's got his moves- Jin was literally dying on the couch after Jungkook told him something." You wondered what Jungkook told Jin, but some things can't be revealed.

And then your mind travels to the scene where a couple of girls were staring at your boyfriend. Flirtatious glances and giggles were all sent to him, completely ignoring the fact you were standing by him, also not knowing you were his girlfriend. To make it even worse, the man flashed his dimples and bit his lower lip.

Being pissed at that moment was very right as you stomped on his feet, the wailing was loud and clear as the girls stopped talking and looked at him.

"Namjoon, are you alright?" You question him in 'fake' worry. Namjoon's face scrunches in pain, replying, "Ah, what the hell, you stepped on my foot Y/N!" He exclaims, grabbing his foot.

"Oh my god, I just saw what happened, let me help." A voice said aloud, one of the girls reach their hand towards your boyfriend's shoulder, but no way were you going to let her touch him. You step in front of Namjoon, blocking the girl's way. You cross your arms, taking a step forward, instantly saying, "Sorry, my boyfriend's off limits, he's alright though, you don't need to worry about him." You turn around, grabbing Namjoon by the arm as you purposely flip your hair, smirking as you enter the living room.

"Seriously, all of that for some girls?" Namjoon asks, still grabbing his foot.

"Not just some girls Namjoon, girls who clearly just want you and be yours." You hiss, giving him a look of disappointment. You huff, turning away from him. You suddenly feel a pair of arms pulling you back, holding onto your waist.

"I'm sorry, I really shouldn't have done that Y/N, it was a joke at first, but please forgive me." You hear the soft plea in his voice, instantly giving in. Of course, you were going to forgive him, you just taught him a lesson.

"It's okay Joon, I love you." You hum, pecking his soft lips. “I love you too,” Namjoon looks at your lips before returning the kiss.

"What would you do if some guys did the same thing to me?" You pull back, this time reversing the situation.

“I would have kicked their asses,” his chin rests on your shoulder. Namjoon smiles before speaking again, “More shots?” He hums as you nod in agreement.

“More shots.”

Now you knew how you were effortlessly drunk. “Gosh it’s so quiet today,” Namjoon mumbles. Your eyes trail to the empty streets you were driving by, street lights flashed their bright white lights as the wind was picking up. It sure was quiet for a typical Friday night.

Vrooom

Your ears pick up a nearby noise, clearly loud, gradually getting louder, and louder. Your pupils constrict from the bright light, as you look to see what it is.

You gasp as it’s already too late, shouting, “Joon, watch out!” Another car speeds from the right side, immediately smashing into Namjoon’s car. The impact was brutal as it sent the car hurling in the air before dropping with a sickening thud, tumbling as glass shards were pricking your skin and your forehead bleeding.

The car was upside down as the tumbling stopped, and as you try to open your eyes, they instantly fall on Namjoon’s state. You try to pull yourself closer to him but you were stuck, your hands were only able to cup his face, as you start crying.

Namjoon was bleeding severely, and his eyes were closed.

“Joon, Namjoon.” You wake him up, his eyes fluttering open.

“Y/N…?”

“Oh my god Joon, w-we need to get out of this car, we need to go to a hospital.” You ramble, your hands wiping the blood away from his forehead.

“I love you Y/N.”

“What?” You look in shock as Namjoon’s head hits the steering wheel and his hand drops dead. Your heart thumps loudly as you try waking him up again.

“Joon, Joonie please wake up.” You continue crying, you try to hear a heartbeat by using his wrist but there was no pump, no flow…

No, no, no

You let out an involuntary scream, as your tears start to mix with blood. You can’t believe it at all, you won’t believe it at all. You try to pull yourself out of your seat but something was stopping to do so. You scream again, your throat feeling hoarse already.

The energy drains out of you, sweat dripping as your eyes start to shut down, and your hand falling on Namjoon’s cold ones.

Before falling into blackness, someone yells, “Someone call an ambulance, fucking hell!”

-End of Flashback-

The tears slip from the corner of your eyes. It was a year since that happened, and you're still not over it. You moved out of his apartment because you couldn't take it anymore. Too many memories to handle. You grip onto the black railings, trying to calm down your breathing, wanting to stop thinking about that day every hour.

Thump

Thump

You raise your head hearing the sudden clangour, you lean onto the railing using your back as you push yourself to see the floor above you. Curtains were covering the glass doors, but you expected some nice decoration. But there were no small tables or pot plants at all, it all just looked gloomy. That's all you saw before residing back to your normal position, though, you couldn't see much.

Walking back inside, you hear the thumping again.

Thump

Thump

You wondered if it were some couple... nope, probably someone doing something. You crouch down as you decide to open the first box as you find your clothes, shoes and some other personal stuff in it. And piled on top of it was a photo in a glass frame. The black colour outlines the shape. You glance at the small photo, protected by a golden frame, chiselled and swirled to make it look like a royal artefact.

Slowly standing up, you took a shaky breath. Your hands barely touched the frame, grazing past the sharp corners, alluring you towards the perfect picture that would stay in your heart forever. Your hands touched the glass that was covering it and the person you loved so much.

It was a snowy day as there were dark oak trees that were naked, shrivelled and covered in frosty snow. Namjoon was grinning happily, hands around each other's backs, the soft fabric you and he wore kept both of you warm during the chilly season, and the faded snowflakes flew in the background.

You hug the photo you loved dearly and then kiss the taken photo.

Your stomach grumbles as you groan. Gosh, you forgot to go to the groceries.

Well, nothing's better than a little takeout.

The evening flew by as you wipe the corner of your lips with a napkin. You were sitting cross-legged on the couch, currently watching a Netflix drama on your iPad. You were getting to the good part until a deafening racket scared you.

Your eyes follow the sound and it was still coming from the floor above you. Whoever was causing this ruckus really started to piss you off. For half the day you barely had any quiet time.

"That's it," you mumble "I'm going."

You leave your apartment room, stopping by the elevator. Your fingers were crossed, hoping they would work this time, and when you heard the ding, you were satisfied.

The doors slide open, as you step in and press the button to go up. The doors shut, feeling the elevator move, going upwards.

With another ding, you trek outside, eyes roving for the right door to knock.

Your apartment room was on the left side of the hallway, the very end, so you assume it should be the same for the person who was causing their racket.

Your sneakers scraped against the smooth tiles, shining in the light. The reflection reflects your steps as you stroll to the end of the hallway. One of the ceiling lights flickers, going on and off, repeating over and over again. It annoys you, sure it was a different colour but the repetitive movements made you feel weak.

It's always the sirens.

Your mind speaks, you put a hand on the wall, steadying yourself as you hang your head low.

It was your fault.

You shake your head, the words consuming you whole.

If you weren't so desperate to go home, you could have avoided the situation.

"No," you whisper, your hands going on your head as you keep shaking your head.

If you weren't so fucking stubborn, he still would have been here.

"NO!" You internally yell, crumbling down into a soft little ball.

They told me it wasn't my fault.

You notify your mind, attempting to convince it.

They told me it was the other driver's fault.

Not me.

Are you sure, Y/N?

Because it doesn't look that way.

The voice disappears, your tears stop trickling down your cheeks as you look up. The bright light finally ceased flashing. You sigh, trying to grasp the situation. Gosh that voice, that fucking voice never shuts up. You've taken medication, gone to therapy, done everything to stop yourself from seeing that day, to stop hearing that voice.

It just loved to pester you so much, it loved it when you lose your mind and become such a fragile mess. The voice loved to test your patience, and it loved you, even more, when you couldn't move on from the past.

You get up, wipe your eyes, and prepare to knock on the dark brown door.

Knock

Knock

Knock

No answer, of course.

You knock again, bellowing, "Hello?"

You roll your eyes dramatically, ready to leave until a crash made you jump.

Is someone hurt?

Without thinking twice, you seize the handle, thrusting the door wide open. It was completely dark, you step in, finding the main light.

You flicker it on, and your eyes widen. Glass, everywhere.

Weird, however so, there was no blood or blood-curling screams.

That wasn't even the weirdest part, all the broken glass was aligned in one straight line, all pointing to a room at the end of the corridor.

You wondered if anyone was behind that door, and they did all of this... but that wouldn't make sense if it was already dark and no way they could have done that in seconds.

You muster up all your courage, walking straight to the room. You hear a crunch or two, avoiding the glass which was structured so perfectly.

Perfectly to hurt anyone.

Just like you.

The door creaks quietly, presenting you with another dark room. Your search to find another light switch vanishes as sudden moonlight glides in. You gaze at a bookshelf, it looked centuries old. Dust covers the stack of books together until one caught your attention.

Take it

You flinch upon hearing a voice. A voice that was not yours.

You hesitate, but a glimmer grabs you back. You take the book, blowing and dusting the dust away, feeling the material. It was so hard and so rough, that it had to be a hardcover. It was chocolate brown, and the pages were thick and looked stained from the outside. However, there was no title nor a blurb.

What made it even more interesting was how you couldn't open the book at all. No matter how hard you tried, you failed immediately.

The lock.

Open the lock.

The voice whispered again, and you shivered. Your hands delicately traced a silver locket, a crescent moon shape designed on it, that looked like a miniature book. Just like the one you were holding.

As you fiddle with it, you open the lock. But there was a diminutive hole and, you press your thumb in it, not thinking distinctly.

"Agh, shit!" Something protruded a tiny hole on your thumb, the red liquid already springing. You drop the book, bringing your thumb immediately to your lips. The lights suddenly turned on and your heart skipped a beat. It was deadly quiet and for a second you thought you heard faint footsteps. You stand still, almost tripping over your own feet after something warm tickled your neck. You glance around the room, maybe the room itself was just stuffy.

Or maybe you were just imagining things.

“You shouldn’t be here.” You yelp, turning over to find someone.

“Oh sorry! I didn’t mean to frighten you,” a young feminine voice said. You gazed at her, she was conceivably in her twenties. She had fairly smooth skin, and sharp green ebony eyes, perhaps she wore lenses, and her hair was a dark chocolate brown curled just past her shoulders. Her lips were delicate and underneath her eyes were shady circles as if she hasn’t slept for days.

She wore a dark velvet green coat, golden buttons closed and shining in the light, matching the colour of her eyes. Her black pants looked silky and brand new, a golden belt, designed with miniature diamonds coiled around her waist. This person went someplace special or presumably met someone.

“My name is Jia, and um, as far as I know, you aren't allowed to be here- wait how did you get in here without a key?” You look at your surroundings, walking towards Jia until you noticed something.

“The glass... where did the glass go?” You mumble to yourself, eyes plummeting to the spotlessly clean floor.

“What?” You glance up, realising you haven't conversed with the girl at all.

“When I came in here there were shards of glass.” You pointed out.

“Well, when I came in here, there wasn't want any glass.” Jia retorts, this time seriously looking at you.

You shake your head, responding, “Right, um my name’s Y/N, I heard some noises up here so I thought I should talk to the owner but turns out they aren't here.”

Jia looked pissed and tired, tapping her foot impatiently. “So, no one told you that nobody lives here?” She says a matter of fact, scanning you up and down. You peer at yourself, knowing that your hair was messy and not brushed, making yourself look wild and your pants had sauce stained on them from today's early dinner. Now you kind of knew why she was here all looking serious with you. You looked like a nasty person who broke into someone's apartment.

You bite your lip, nodding your head. “Yeah, I’m new so I didn't know.”

Jia signals you to leave, turning off the lights. You both exit the place, the door shutting with a thud, large black numbers presenting ‘101’.

“You didn't answer my question...Y/N, I asked you how you came in here without a key?” Jia waits for your answer, gazing at you with large deep green eyes.

"When I knocked on the door, I heard a crash, thinking that someone was injured. It turned out the door was unlocked."

“I didn't mean to intrude.” You add, finally wanting to leave.

"Okay, maybe next time let a staff member know before entering someone's unoccupied room." Jia mutters quietly as she asks you another question. “Is that book yours?” You glance at the book, then at Jia, not realising that you were taking the object with you.

You didn't like Jia, this attitude of hers was annoying you. Why does she have to know if it's your book or not? Why does she care? This time you attempt a question at her.

"Do you work here?" You query with a raised eyebrow, folding your arms. Jia looked startled when she heard the unexpected question. She opened her mouth as she struggled to find the words to say.

"I got access to this building because my uncle owns it, and he granted me permission to access certain facilities." Jia mimics your step, confidently standing up in front of you. You lift your eyebrows even higher, laughing softly, taking small steps towards her.

“But do you work here?”

“No, I don’t.”

“Then why do you care?”

“Because I can.”

“Then leave me the fuck alone.” You exit, leaving Jia speechless and irritated.

But you didn't notice how she fell, how it looked like someone pushed her.

You didn’t notice the smirking figure behind you.

But he noticed you.

You rub your eyes vigorously from being tired, dropping the book on your bedside table, just right in front of your and Namjoon’s photo. You turn the lights off, almost subsiding into a deep slumber, the fluffy blanket bringing you warmth. That was until you heard pages flipping. You turn the bedside table lamp on, discovering the closed book now wide open.

“What the-.” You grab the book, surprised to see black ink words in the middle of the blank page.

“You offered blood, and he has been released.” You furrow your eyebrows in confusion, repeating the words aloud.

“Whisper his name, and you will be his next feast.”

“Hide me from him, or he will kill you when he sees me.”

“Don’t be a fool, and listen, for the devil has come for you.”

“And its very existence is now in this room Y/N.”

The ink disappears, the book shutting itself. You bury it under your pillow, scared because the book has your name in it. Your eyes travel around the whole room, your own breathing heard and hot. It’s just a silly joke, you tell yourself.

It has to be fake, it’s a dream.

You shut your eyes, scrambling to cover the blanket over your head. The words repeating in your head, “And its very existence is now in this room Y/N.” WHO’s existence? Who is in your room right now? How the fuck does the book know your name?

Just sleep, Y/N, it’s probably a coincidence. Your voice tells you.

You agree to yourself, calming down and thinking about something else. You stop worrying and proceed to sleep, after all, it has to be a dream. You never found the book, you never met Jia, and you never certainly heard noises above you.

Poor you, you would want to wish this to be true.

You’ve fallen asleep in a couple of minutes, deep. The pair of black eyes watch you, his lips curling into a smirk. He feels his pointed tail moving in excitement, oh what fun he was going to have with you.

He wants to talk to you,

He wants to touch you,

He wants to love you,

Because you saved him from falling further into his nightmare. He wants your delicate lips on him, he wants you to repeat his name over and over again because he knows it’ll drive him crazy. He would do anything for you as long as you obeyed him. He just has to make sure you fall in love with him only. The demon is alive and back well, ready for you.

You were his next… victim? No, the demon shakes his head. You were his next lover.

Oh, what fun he was really going to have with you.

The Book of You & I | 01

➤ PJM: Series

⪧ The Book of You & I ✎✘⛓🗡 (non-idol!au, yandere!au, demon!au, horror!au)

➳Pairing: yandere!demon!jimin X fem!Reader

➳Warnings: Swearing, blood, supernatural occurrences, slight stalking, mentions of a car accident & mentions of death, reader has past trauma, mentions of medication and therapy.

➳Word Count: 3.4K+

➳Disclaimer: This fanfic is purely from my imagination, I do not intend to harm any Idol or person in any way. Nor sexualising them. Please do not steal any ideas from here, this is all of my work and original work. I DO NOT CONDONE THIS BEHAVIOUR.

The Book of You & I ©Copyright <2022> Themochiverse

-All Rights Reserved

No part of the story can be copied, reproduced, redistributed or transformed into any other form. Meaning no photocopying, recording whether written or electrically. No methods are allowed that uses anything from this fic. This follows in the permitted Copyright Law. All images and videos go to their rightful owners.

➳ A/N: I completed this draft and it was fun to write. I hope the first chapter is good and keeps you all excited. I would love feedback and comments because that continues me to write more. Thank you if you’re reading this ^_^

Taglist; @minshookie29 @6tslovr @proflyndo @pinkcherrybombs @xanslii

Wanna be added to my permanent tag list? Let me know if you want to!!

You grunt as you drop the last set of boxes in front of your apartment door. After finally getting your needs for moving in, you take a break to catch your unsteady breathing. You took a long set of stairs because the elevator was not working. Scrambling through your jeans pockets, you find the key given to you.

You put the object in the keyhole, hearing a 'click', twisting the doorknob as you push the door open. You sigh as your eyes roam around the place, and it sure did look spacious and very empty. Too bad you didn't have a roommate to help you with moving in, so you had to do everything by yourself. Your eyes land on the clear large windows just near the balcony, you enter the room as you walk on the wooden floor, passing the marble kitchen counter.

You slide open the balcony door, the wind hitting your face. Birds fly in the clear blue sky, cars honking in the little busy street as you smile in peace. At least you got a nice view. And at least you were starting new.

-Flashback-

1 year ago…

“Fuck, that party was legit shit,” Your boyfriend laughs softly as his hand intertwines with yours and the other on the steering wheel of his car.

“Hoseok was going crazy on the dance floor." You giggle, gosh you shouldn't have not drank too much.

"Yeah, the man's got his moves- Jin was literally dying on the couch after Jungkook told him something." You wondered what Jungkook told Jin, but some things can't be revealed.

And then your mind travels to the scene where a couple of girls were staring at your boyfriend. Flirtatious glances and giggles were all sent to him, completely ignoring the fact you were standing by him, also not knowing you were his girlfriend. To make it even worse, the man flashed his dimples and bit his lower lip.

Being pissed at that moment was very right as you stomped on his feet, the wailing was loud and clear as the girls stopped talking and looked at him.

"Namjoon, are you alright?" You question him in 'fake' worry. Namjoon's face scrunches in pain, replying, "Ah, what the hell, you stepped on my foot Y/N!" He exclaims, grabbing his foot.

"Oh my god, I just saw what happened, let me help." A voice said aloud, one of the girls reach their hand towards your boyfriend's shoulder, but no way were you going to let her touch him. You step in front of Namjoon, blocking the girl's way. You cross your arms, taking a step forward, instantly saying, "Sorry, my boyfriend's off limits, he's alright though, you don't need to worry about him." You turn around, grabbing Namjoon by the arm as you purposely flip your hair, smirking as you enter the living room.

"Seriously, all of that for some girls?" Namjoon asks, still grabbing his foot.

"Not just some girls Namjoon, girls who clearly just want you and be yours." You hiss, giving him a look of disappointment. You huff, turning away from him. You suddenly feel a pair of arms pulling you back, holding onto your waist.

"I'm sorry, I really shouldn't have done that Y/N, it was a joke at first, but please forgive me." You hear the soft plea in his voice, instantly giving in. Of course, you were going to forgive him, you just taught him a lesson.

"It's okay Joon, I love you." You hum, pecking his soft lips. “I love you too,” Namjoon looks at your lips before returning the kiss.

"What would you do if some guys did the same thing to me?" You pull back, this time reversing the situation.

“I would have kicked their asses,” his chin rests on your shoulder. Namjoon smiles before speaking again, “More shots?” He hums as you nod in agreement.

“More shots.”

Now you knew how you were effortlessly drunk. “Gosh it’s so quiet today,” Namjoon mumbles. Your eyes trail to the empty streets you were driving by, street lights flashed their bright white lights as the wind was picking up. It sure was quiet for a typical Friday night.

Vrooom

Your ears pick up a nearby noise, clearly loud, gradually getting louder, and louder. Your pupils constrict from the bright light, as you look to see what it is.

You gasp as it’s already too late, shouting, “Joon, watch out!” Another car speeds from the right side, immediately smashing into Namjoon’s car. The impact was brutal as it sent the car hurling in the air before dropping with a sickening thud, tumbling as glass shards were pricking your skin and your forehead bleeding.

The car was upside down as the tumbling stopped, and as you try to open your eyes, they instantly fall on Namjoon’s state. You try to pull yourself closer to him but you were stuck, your hands were only able to cup his face, as you start crying.

Namjoon was bleeding severely, and his eyes were closed.

“Joon, Namjoon.” You wake him up, his eyes fluttering open.

“Y/N…?”

“Oh my god Joon, w-we need to get out of this car, we need to go to a hospital.” You ramble, your hands wiping the blood away from his forehead.

“I love you Y/N.”

“What?” You look in shock as Namjoon’s head hits the steering wheel and his hand drops dead. Your heart thumps loudly as you try waking him up again.

“Joon, Joonie please wake up.” You continue crying, you try to hear a heartbeat by using his wrist but there was no pump, no flow…

No, no, no

You let out an involuntary scream, as your tears start to mix with blood. You can’t believe it at all, you won’t believe it at all. You try to pull yourself out of your seat but something was stopping to do so. You scream again, your throat feeling hoarse already.

The energy drains out of you, sweat dripping as your eyes start to shut down, and your hand falling on Namjoon’s cold ones.

Before falling into blackness, someone yells, “Someone call an ambulance, fucking hell!”

-End of Flashback-

The tears slip from the corner of your eyes. It was a year since that happened, and you're still not over it. You moved out of his apartment because you couldn't take it anymore. Too many memories to handle. You grip onto the black railings, trying to calm down your breathing, wanting to stop thinking about that day every hour.

Thump

Thump

You raise your head hearing the sudden clangour, you lean onto the railing using your back as you push yourself to see the floor above you. Curtains were covering the glass doors, but you expected some nice decoration. But there were no small tables or pot plants at all, it all just looked gloomy. That's all you saw before residing back to your normal position, though, you couldn't see much.

Walking back inside, you hear the thumping again.

Thump

Thump

You wondered if it were some couple... nope, probably someone doing something. You crouch down as you decide to open the first box as you find your clothes, shoes and some other personal stuff in it. And piled on top of it was a photo in a glass frame. The black colour outlines the shape. You glance at the small photo, protected by a golden frame, chiselled and swirled to make it look like a royal artefact.

Slowly standing up, you took a shaky breath. Your hands barely touched the frame, grazing past the sharp corners, alluring you towards the perfect picture that would stay in your heart forever. Your hands touched the glass that was covering it and the person you loved so much.

It was a snowy day as there were dark oak trees that were naked, shrivelled and covered in frosty snow. Namjoon was grinning happily, hands around each other's backs, the soft fabric you and he wore kept both of you warm during the chilly season, and the faded snowflakes flew in the background.

You hug the photo you loved dearly and then kiss the taken photo.

Your stomach grumbles as you groan. Gosh, you forgot to go to the groceries.

Well, nothing's better than a little takeout.

The evening flew by as you wipe the corner of your lips with a napkin. You were sitting cross-legged on the couch, currently watching a Netflix drama on your iPad. You were getting to the good part until a deafening racket scared you.

Your eyes follow the sound and it was still coming from the floor above you. Whoever was causing this ruckus really started to piss you off. For half the day you barely had any quiet time.

"That's it," you mumble "I'm going."

You leave your apartment room, stopping by the elevator. Your fingers were crossed, hoping they would work this time, and when you heard the ding, you were satisfied.

The doors slide open, as you step in and press the button to go up. The doors shut, feeling the elevator move, going upwards.

With another ding, you trek outside, eyes roving for the right door to knock.

Your apartment room was on the left side of the hallway, the very end, so you assume it should be the same for the person who was causing their racket.

Your sneakers scraped against the smooth tiles, shining in the light. The reflection reflects your steps as you stroll to the end of the hallway. One of the ceiling lights flickers, going on and off, repeating over and over again. It annoys you, sure it was a different colour but the repetitive movements made you feel weak.

It's always the sirens.

Your mind speaks, you put a hand on the wall, steadying yourself as you hang your head low.

It was your fault.

You shake your head, the words consuming you whole.

If you weren't so desperate to go home, you could have avoided the situation.

"No," you whisper, your hands going on your head as you keep shaking your head.

If you weren't so fucking stubborn, he still would have been here.

"NO!" You internally yell, crumbling down into a soft little ball.

They told me it wasn't my fault.

You notify your mind, attempting to convince it.

They told me it was the other driver's fault.

Not me.

Are you sure, Y/N?

Because it doesn't look that way.

The voice disappears, your tears stop trickling down your cheeks as you look up. The bright light finally ceased flashing. You sigh, trying to grasp the situation. Gosh that voice, that fucking voice never shuts up. You've taken medication, gone to therapy, done everything to stop yourself from seeing that day, to stop hearing that voice.

It just loved to pester you so much, it loved it when you lose your mind and become such a fragile mess. The voice loved to test your patience, and it loved you, even more, when you couldn't move on from the past.

You get up, wipe your eyes, and prepare to knock on the dark brown door.

Knock

Knock

Knock

No answer, of course.

You knock again, bellowing, "Hello?"

You roll your eyes dramatically, ready to leave until a crash made you jump.

Is someone hurt?

Without thinking twice, you seize the handle, thrusting the door wide open. It was completely dark, you step in, finding the main light.

You flicker it on, and your eyes widen. Glass, everywhere.

Weird, however so, there was no blood or blood-curling screams.

That wasn't even the weirdest part, all the broken glass was aligned in one straight line, all pointing to a room at the end of the corridor.

You wondered if anyone was behind that door, and they did all of this... but that wouldn't make sense if it was already dark and no way they could have done that in seconds.

You muster up all your courage, walking straight to the room. You hear a crunch or two, avoiding the glass which was structured so perfectly.

Perfectly to hurt anyone.

Just like you.

The door creaks quietly, presenting you with another dark room. Your search to find another light switch vanishes as sudden moonlight glides in. You gaze at a bookshelf, it looked centuries old. Dust covers the stack of books together until one caught your attention.

Take it

You flinch upon hearing a voice. A voice that was not yours.

You hesitate, but a glimmer grabs you back. You take the book, blowing and dusting the dust away, feeling the material. It was so hard and so rough, that it had to be a hardcover. It was chocolate brown, and the pages were thick and looked stained from the outside. However, there was no title nor a blurb.

What made it even more interesting was how you couldn't open the book at all. No matter how hard you tried, you failed immediately.

The lock.

Open the lock.

The voice whispered again, and you shivered. Your hands delicately traced a silver locket, a crescent moon shape designed on it, that looked like a miniature book. Just like the one you were holding.

As you fiddle with it, you open the lock. But there was a diminutive hole and, you press your thumb in it, not thinking distinctly.

"Agh, shit!" Something protruded a tiny hole on your thumb, the red liquid already springing. You drop the book, bringing your thumb immediately to your lips. The lights suddenly turned on and your heart skipped a beat. It was deadly quiet and for a second you thought you heard faint footsteps. You stand still, almost tripping over your own feet after something warm tickled your neck. You glance around the room, maybe the room itself was just stuffy.

Or maybe you were just imagining things.

“You shouldn’t be here.” You yelp, turning over to find someone.

“Oh sorry! I didn’t mean to frighten you,” a young feminine voice said. You gazed at her, she was conceivably in her twenties. She had fairly smooth skin, and sharp green ebony eyes, perhaps she wore lenses, and her hair was a dark chocolate brown curled just past her shoulders. Her lips were delicate and underneath her eyes were shady circles as if she hasn’t slept for days.

She wore a dark velvet green coat, golden buttons closed and shining in the light, matching the colour of her eyes. Her black pants looked silky and brand new, a golden belt, designed with miniature diamonds coiled around her waist. This person went someplace special or presumably met someone.

“My name is Jia, and um, as far as I know, you aren't allowed to be here- wait how did you get in here without a key?” You look at your surroundings, walking towards Jia until you noticed something.

“The glass... where did the glass go?” You mumble to yourself, eyes plummeting to the spotlessly clean floor.

“What?” You glance up, realising you haven't conversed with the girl at all.

“When I came in here there were shards of glass.” You pointed out.

“Well, when I came in here, there wasn't want any glass.” Jia retorts, this time seriously looking at you.

You shake your head, responding, “Right, um my name’s Y/N, I heard some noises up here so I thought I should talk to the owner but turns out they aren't here.”

Jia looked pissed and tired, tapping her foot impatiently. “So, no one told you that nobody lives here?” She says a matter of fact, scanning you up and down. You peer at yourself, knowing that your hair was messy and not brushed, making yourself look wild and your pants had sauce stained on them from today's early dinner. Now you kind of knew why she was here all looking serious with you. You looked like a nasty person who broke into someone's apartment.

You bite your lip, nodding your head. “Yeah, I’m new so I didn't know.”

Jia signals you to leave, turning off the lights. You both exit the place, the door shutting with a thud, large black numbers presenting ‘101’.

“You didn't answer my question...Y/N, I asked you how you came in here without a key?” Jia waits for your answer, gazing at you with large deep green eyes.

"When I knocked on the door, I heard a crash, thinking that someone was injured. It turned out the door was unlocked."

“I didn't mean to intrude.” You add, finally wanting to leave.

"Okay, maybe next time let a staff member know before entering someone's unoccupied room." Jia mutters quietly as she asks you another question. “Is that book yours?” You glance at the book, then at Jia, not realising that you were taking the object with you.

You didn't like Jia, this attitude of hers was annoying you. Why does she have to know if it's your book or not? Why does she care? This time you attempt a question at her.

"Do you work here?" You query with a raised eyebrow, folding your arms. Jia looked startled when she heard the unexpected question. She opened her mouth as she struggled to find the words to say.

"I got access to this building because my uncle owns it, and he granted me permission to access certain facilities." Jia mimics your step, confidently standing up in front of you. You lift your eyebrows even higher, laughing softly, taking small steps towards her.

“But do you work here?”

“No, I don’t.”

“Then why do you care?”

“Because I can.”

“Then leave me the fuck alone.” You exit, leaving Jia speechless and irritated.

But you didn't notice how she fell, how it looked like someone pushed her.

You didn’t notice the smirking figure behind you.

But he noticed you.

You rub your eyes vigorously from being tired, dropping the book on your bedside table, just right in front of your and Namjoon’s photo. You turn the lights off, almost subsiding into a deep slumber, the fluffy blanket bringing you warmth. That was until you heard pages flipping. You turn the bedside table lamp on, discovering the closed book now wide open.

“What the-.” You grab the book, surprised to see black ink words in the middle of the blank page.

“You offered blood, and he has been released.” You furrow your eyebrows in confusion, repeating the words aloud.

“Whisper his name, and you will be his next feast.”

“Hide me from him, or he will kill you when he sees me.”

“Don’t be a fool, and listen, for the devil has come for you.”

“And its very existence is now in this room Y/N.”

The ink disappears, the book shutting itself. You bury it under your pillow, scared because the book has your name in it. Your eyes travel around the whole room, your own breathing heard and hot. It’s just a silly joke, you tell yourself.

It has to be fake, it’s a dream.

You shut your eyes, scrambling to cover the blanket over your head. The words repeating in your head, “And its very existence is now in this room Y/N.” WHO’s existence? Who is in your room right now? How the fuck does the book know your name?

Just sleep, Y/N, it’s probably a coincidence. Your voice tells you.

You agree to yourself, calming down and thinking about something else. You stop worrying and proceed to sleep, after all, it has to be a dream. You never found the book, you never met Jia, and you never certainly heard noises above you.

Poor you, you would want to wish this to be true.

You’ve fallen asleep in a couple of minutes, deep. The pair of black eyes watch you, his lips curling into a smirk. He feels his pointed tail moving in excitement, oh what fun he was going to have with you.

He wants to talk to you,

He wants to touch you,

He wants to love you,

Because you saved him from falling further into his nightmare. He wants your delicate lips on him, he wants you to repeat his name over and over again because he knows it’ll drive him crazy. He would do anything for you as long as you obeyed him. He just has to make sure you fall in love with him only. The demon is alive and back well, ready for you.

You were his next… victim? No, the demon shakes his head. You were his next lover.

Oh, what fun he was really going to have with you.

Weightless;; KSJ

Word Count;; 6.3k

Genre;; Yandere + Sci-Fi Horror [Alien Series AU]

Pairing;; Seokjin x F!Reader

Summary;;

There’s something aboard the ship. The crew refuses to comment on it, paid to act like everything is smooth sailing despite the obvious, but you’ve heard it. In the dead of night, when the partying comes to an end and your fellow guests retire to their rooms, screams echo from deep within the bowels of the Ishimura.

It’s only a matter of time before it comes for you. Even now you can hear it breathing, whispering, groaning. Laying awake on your bed, you stare into the overhead vent. It’s there you always find them - floating eyes amidst the endless dark.

Warnings;;

Umm, Alien-typical content, yandere-typical content. Death (no MCD), violence, drugging, gore, horror, suspense, mental breakdowns, etc etc

SPACE HORROR!! No one can hear you scream in space! There’s nowhere to run in space! muhahaha!

Notes;;

This is for @taetaecherub​’s Fear Festival BTS Halloween Collab! <3 Don’t forget to check out the other works - they’re gonna be great! Also I love you if you picked up on any of the references in this! It’s packed full of them!!

Main Masterlist || BTS Masterlist

   Weightless.

   When you awake, you’re weightless. Free, light, unburdened – it’s as if you’re floating in space. A sense of serenity befalls you. Taking a deep breath, you suck down the artificial air and hold it deep within your lungs.

   There’s something off about the crew. They haven’t been acting right ever since the outing on Feros. You exhale through parted lips. Desperate whispers shared in dark corners, mouths sealed shut behind trembling lips, eyes wide with the unspeakable knowledge, the horrendous truth of what happened that “uneventful” day.

   Another inhalation of not-quite-perfect oxygen. It’s almost indistinguishable from Earth’s air and yet… you know. Perhaps that’s the only reason it bothers you. You know it isn’t natural. It sits heavy in your chest. If only you had caught a glimpse of the passenger they carted down to medical. Without something concrete, you have nothing to investigate. An insistent burn tickles your lungs. Asking everyone you see if they know of a missing guest is proving futile. Just as your chest is ready to burst, you release your breath.

   Enough is enough.

   Today is the day you get your answers.

Keep reading

We All Float | JHS

Banner credits go to: @introgfx (TYSM it looks amazing <3)

[ Part of - The Fear Festival collab hosted by the lovely @taetaecherub and pls check out the other authors works and support 'em!]

➳Pairing: yandere!shapeshifter!hoseok X fem!Reader

➳Genre: Yandere, Horror

➳Warnings: Swearing, strong impacts of graphic depictions of violence & gore ( a ton of it ), exploration of fear, mental/emotional manipulation, mentions of suicide, physical abuse (like broken bones, bruises, scars, etc.), choking, mentions of domestic violence, Agora-phobia (fear of helplessness/embarrassment, etc), bullying, Atelo-phobia [insecurities/ fear of imperfection), Claustro-phobia (fear of tight spaces), auto-phobia/mono-phobia (fear of being alone), hypnotism, blood, more blood [like srsly a lot of it], stalking, supernatural creature (s), illusions, mentions of death, NON-CON touching, NON-CON kissing (Nothing sexual happens)

**Note: This fic has extreme themes of violence and gore, including sensitive topics. If you are NOT comfortable with this, please proceed to not read it.

➳Synopsis:  ‘Come one, come all, for today is the night!’ It’s Halloween, and people in town have start to gone missing. You ought to be cautious but what’s better than mucking around at a haunted house carnival with your friends? Only you should be careful around the one gorgeous looking actor who’s ready to have his horrific fun with you tonight.

➳Word Count: 9.26k+

➳Disclaimer: This fanfic is purely from my imagination, I do not intend to harm any Idol or person in any way. Nor sexualising them. Please do not steal any ideas from here, this is all of my work and original work. I DO NOT CONDONE THIS BEHAVIOUR IRL.

We All Float ©Copyright -2022- themochiverse

-All Rights Reserved

No part of the story can be copied, reproduced, redistributed or transformed into any other form. Meaning no photocopying, recording whether written or electrically. No methods are allowed that uses anything from this fic. This follows in the permitted Copyright Law. All images and/or gifs go to their rightful owners.

➳A/N: THIS IS THE MOST I HAVE EVER WRITTEN IN MY LIFE. I hope it's good and I'm super sorry for the delay! Anyway, I hope this gives you a thrill :p

Taglist; @minshookie29 @6tslovr @proflyndo @pinkcherrybombs @xanslii @papijiminfeed @justanotherstarlightmonger @kittykatfey @princess-sunshyn @jinniesjoon94

"Please, someone, somebody help!"

The yell for help disappears every second, and the blood-curdling screams ripple through the forest. The intention to run and seek safety was impossible at this point, especially when she was right at the hands of the masked killer.

Red, abraded cheeks, muddied hands, smothered all over her beautiful ripped, ragged clothes, the wet soil sank into her fingernails, and the painful twist that came from her ankle obviously meant more than a gruesome warning.

She whimpered when the masked person, oh so deadly, inched a foot or two, only to crouch down to her eye level. Their eyes searched hers, fear consuming those innocent orbs that would soon no longer blink.

Her hands moved backwards, pulling her body with all the strength that she had left which had only lasted seconds.

It was a clear, audible scream. A bellowed howl that had a tremendous impact, shaking the nerves of creatures who were hidden, awakened by the high-pitched shrill.

The regular kitchen knife that had now sunk deep through the girl's left hand dripped with fresh blood, coating the reflective silver material. It had gone through the soft ground, her hand pinned painfully when the warm tears sprang out of her begging eyes.

The knife now pulled out, like ripping out a bandage left a silent gasp on the girl's lips. She brought out her bloodied hand to her chest weakly, the red colour continuing to stain the girl's dirtied dress. It was not just bright enough though.

Her sobs were caught in her throat, repetitive broken cries that couldn't escape properly like broken melodies with their broken notes. It was music to him though, a lullaby he could listen to all night and sleep without any disturbance.

He shuffled towards the girl, whose breaths became hot and heavy, the beads of sweat that trickled across her forehead, in other words, a quivering figure.

Or soon be the victim.

He scrutinised the crying girl, her eyes following the knife that was lightly tracing the features of her face.

"I don't know what to do with you," the man paused "should I start here?" The knife smears the blood on her dry lips, slowly getting wet by the substance, as it made its way to the tip of her tongue. A salty, metallic flavour drove through her hard-bitten taste buds, not even close to soothing the sting which had popped everywhere.

"Or here?" This time the knife points to her chest, right at her fast- beating heart. The man puts a little pressure on the spot, digging the tip of the knife into the girl's skin to receive a response from her.

She squeezes her eyes shut out of agony, her hands scraping against the ground, making it even ten times worse.

"P-please." The response is so gentle it makes the man rethink his choices. But. But it seemed so fun, no, it was really fun. This was his excitement, his happiness, his relief, his way of living. No one could stop him, and no one would be able to save this poor little, pathetic girl.

He removes the knife before it drives deeper into the skin. The man groans, standing up as he circles around the helpless girl who could not do anything but cry.

He goes to crouch again, his noxious breath fanning over the girl's ear.

"Do you want to see my face before you die, my little girl?" Her widened eyes meant so much to him that the glee shown on his face would have been horrific to even consider. His hands grab the mask he wore, lifting it off to reveal his true identity.

"Surprise."

The girl's eyes enlarged in a stupor as she scrutinised the man in front of her. Pale cheeks with sharp cheekbones, chocolate hair that fell on their eyebrows, and that scar. That faint scar ran against his eye to his eyebrow. The scar that she created.

"Does this ring a bell?" The man chuckles, his cold hand reaching out to the girl's wounded one. She struggles to move hers away from his but the grip he had on her was immense. And at this state, this girl was soon about to die.

The man hums, his fingers drawing vague circles around the red splotch that was formed on the girl's palm. In a flash, before the girl knew it, a wet thing made her palm sting. She hissed and realised that the wet thing was actually a tongue. Disgusted, she pulls her hand away as it thuds on the ground.

She watched those rosy lips now drowned in crimson red, a deranged smile that made her sick in the stomach when he said the next words.

"I'm sorry, I was just thirsting my hunger."

The man beams with his teeth out and the knife in his hand prongs at the girl.

"Aw, don’t be afraid. Dying is much easier than living."

She knew what was going to happen next, she knew, but she attempted her last opportunity of staying alive.

"P-please, please d-don't do this."

The man draws in a breath, muttering a 'no'. The knife plunges deep into her chest, the dark blood soaking her dress as her hands also held onto the knife. She stared him in the eyes, final words choked from her bloodied throat.

"Why?"

The man observes her breathing as her hands drop onto the ground, those pretty eyes of hers stay open, and that voice he could never get tired hearing of was clamped shut. Gone forever.

He inhales her dead scent and replies thickly, "Because.. you never loved me, my love."

The man stood up before wearing his mask again, viewing his lover one last time in satisfaction. Now her dress was bright enough.

The screen goes completely black, and a loud whine erupts from your friend.

"Y/N! I was up to the best part!" You put the remote away, as you held a bowl of colourfully wrapped lollies. Black and orange for the packaging, obviously.

"Eden, please get your ass up and stop getting distracted for god's sake." You motion your friend to follow you, an irritated moan coming out of her mouth.

"But, I was up to the best part, the best part Y/N!"

"What is this? The new ghost face movie or something?"

"It's called 'Scream, Baby', and yes it is new."

"Imagine actually having a psycho killer boyfriend." You mumble to yourself before talking to Eden again.

"Good thing I stopped you or else you would've spoiled the whole thing to everyone."

"But-"

"We have the last bit of decoration left, come on, once we're done with this we can get ready to go to the carnival."

The cold air hits you both as you go to the front of the house to help each other hang the streamers and fairy lights.

"I thought your mum said she wasn't letting you go?" Eden asks, grabbing less than a handful of lollies as she pops one into her mouth, dropping the rubbish onto the ground.

You fiddle with the lights, untangling the mess that was situated.

"Did you really think I was going to listen to her?" You shake your head disapprovingly (well, actually sarcastically) finally undoing the knot.

"I think she's scared, like other mums'."

"Yeah, I get what you mean, with the drastic news and all." Eden sighs, grabbing one end of the fairy lights while you grab the other.

"Can't believe people are going missing in this small town. This shit-town, Derry." You almost scoff in disbelief as Eden silently agrees with you with a nod of her head.

You both finish off the remaining decoration, satisfied with how it turned out. Bright, flashing lights danced vibrantly, the purple neon light that hung at the door made it look extra cool. And the Jack O' Lanterns. How could anyone forget those?

Those funny, supposedly scary-looking pumpkins glowed by the warmth of candles, all of them menacingly staring at the neighbourhood. The fake cobwebs stretched over the windows and fence. Skulls at the side of the entrance sat there with the grim reaper, its skeleton dangling.

It was not the best, but at least the house looked spooky enough for little kids. You check out the other houses on the street, some almost looking like haunted mansions while others left theirs unbothered with only one Jack O' Lantern and a bucket of candies. The regular sign says, "Please take one."

"Didn't the Jefferson's give away toothbrushes instead of chocolate last year?" Eden points to the last house on the street, which was not decorated at all.

"They're not here, heard they went to Hawaii for vacation a week ago."

"Dang, wanted to pull one last prank at them, and how'd you know?"

You snort, covering the laugh with your hand.

"You've always said that Eden, and word spreads fast here, especially with the internet and all."

You stretch, the moonlight shining on the darkened roads as clouds block the wonderous image in the night sky. Oh boy, today was going to be a fun night.

"Now, who's ready to attend the carnival?"

The cheers of exhilaration and laughter surge far from the entrance of this year’s Halloween extravaganza, and more than hundreds of people had attended to deem the levity chills of fear and excitement. The air had never felt much colder than when you and Eden just arrived at the town's biggest festival.

Even though you wore a black, puffy jacket with the fluff tickling your neck, you could still feel the subtle breeze singing along with you. The black shirt with shoulder cuts made your skin shine gloriously beneath the night sky. Your dark blue jeans glistened from the shiny stones that were neatly attached.   

A great outfit for a great night.

“Where are the others?” You ask as you glance around for your friends.

Eden glances at her watch, the time ticking away slowly.

“They should be here, let’s go in and see if we can find them.”

An arch was made just for this festivity, painted red words dripped displayed, 'The Carnal Fear'.

The carnival was bombarded with people, stalls of all types of games set up, the aroma of fresh food just swinging by, and oh my, the prizes. How could anyone forget the prizes? Bright lights and music filled up empty lanes as more people started to come in.

"Y/N! Eden!" Young voices yell from afar, two people running like if it were the end of the world. A pair of arms wrap around your shoulders, the wispy air already replaced the warmth that was radiated by the touch.

Min-ho and Jina smiled at you and Eden, their cheeks widened every second.

"Oh my god, I can't believe we finally got to meet up!" Jina exclaims, her giggles wandering around your ears.

"Don't tell me you guys started without us." Eden folds her arms across her chest, a fake scoff erupting from the corner of her lips as they quirk up.

Min-ho rolls his eyes jokingly, his fluffy hair being swept away in the chilly weather.

"Of course not, we were just looking for you guys."

You squint your eyes at him as they trail down to his shoulder.

"You sure you didn't play any games without us?" Min-ho follows your gaze, an 'o' expression formed on his lips.

Startled, he tries to send a signal to Jina, confusion taking over.

"Nice bear, there's one that looks exactly like it, right over there." You point to a water gun stall, little kids crowding the line as each of them were frantic for a prize. And one received the duplicate teddy bear Min-ho had darned on his shoulder.

“Alright, we did play, but it was only one!”

The giggle that abrupted from your lips fluttered in the air, a tingling sensation that flew into his ear. A wonderous, unhinged smile paved its way out of control. He stared across at you and your little gang, worthless in fact, but he just knew that the four of you were going to make his night the best. A night he would never forget.

Your steps on the pathway walked in every direction out of excitement as screams and joyous laughter mixed in delight- out of order. Your eyes fall into fascination with the decorative rides, and the food stalls- just the festival itself was amazing.

You viewed common games that are played on Halloween every year, like the classic 'Apple Bobbing'. Red apples were floating in a brown barrel, usually used for beer, and the spectacular green water rose up and down whenever a person was participating.

"How's it green?" You ask your friends out of curiosity.

"Not sure, they probably got lights in there or they actually coloured it." Jina replies to you as her fingers point towards a specific fun ride.

The Merry-Go-Round

"You want to go on a kids ride?" Minho says.

"Why not? Unless you want to be a loser and not reminisce childhood memories!" You stick your tongue at Minho, laughing as you and Jia run to hop onto the ride.

Minho gawks at Eden as they both share an awkward silence.

"Well, they're not wrong." Eden mentions as she goes to join them. Minho's ready to go but a loud whisper and slight yelling prevented him from taking a step further. He finds a couple pulled into a quiet area, both of them arguing.

"I told you not to talk to him!"

"I ain't lying, I didn't even talk to him!"

"Fucking whore, knew I shouldn't have brought you here."

"What did you just say? What the fuck did you just call me you son of a-"

Whack

Silence pours in like a waterfall, and a surprised, light-hearted gasp turns into a tremble. Hot air starts to burn onto the marked skin, too hot for breathing. Angry eyes turn into frightful ones, and they soon turn into a puddle of tears.

"Go act like a pretty bitch and wipe those fucking tears off your face." The man spits at his girlfriend's feet, walking away with a hot head. Her sniffles slowly die down, as she walks out too, her eyes landing on Minho.

He's frozen, gazing at her red cheek and puffed, eyes. He doesn't move, doesn't utter a word but is stuck. His breath hitches, taking a step back before the woman trudges away.

Fucking helpless.

"Minho! Hurry up!" He hears your voice, and it's filled with so much pleasure, it's something he hasn't truly felt in a while. Minho joins as he sits on the galloping horse. A clear, distinct white color reflects light and the red and blue patterns disguise its true beauty. The ride begins and fun-like music tunes in, the galloping horses going up and down as your laughter and cheers are in unison with your friends.

Except for Minho.

He's lost in his personal thoughts, gazing at the ground. The woman that looked at him, he thought about her eyes. How they were deceiving, bewitching and untrustworthy. Sure she had fat tears in them, everybody cries though. That woman could have simply, or even possibly tried talking to him. Had she needed help? Of course, she did, she was just scared, frightened. That was all.

Well, maybe she did not need to talk to him but could have told security or gone to the police. The woman seemed shocked at first, the slap had gotten her startled, yet quiet. It was a physical act that put her in her place. It was a toxic relationship. Perhaps it started as verbal, continuous arguments. Then those arguments altered into the man calling his girlfriend indecent names. Financial problems or blackmailing could be part of the list too, and this list could go on forever.

Minho knows all about this. This kind of stuff. It was hard to tell if he suffered in his life, but he was living way better right now. But back in the past? The most important time of living life? It was his precious childhood/teenage days that were too fragile for anything. Especially graphic.

Everything was going well.

Minho was halfway through high school, an A+ student, healthy, and athletic, his mother got a job, and his dad was working as an architect. The family was rich and financially great and Minho's life was normal. Just like everyone else.

Everything was going well.

It was just one fucking night that changed everything.

From normal to chaotic.

"Minho, try calling him again." His mother's panicked voice rang through the dining room as she paced back and forth.

Minho pressed the numbers, but the call didn't go through.

"Where could he be?" Her mellow voice was shaking in worry and fear for her husband. She knew he had an important, huge meeting and that he was supposed to be back by 9 or at least 10.

But it was fucking 1 in the morning. Minho remembered the time perfectly. The more he thought about the scene he just witnessed, the more he travelled back in time.

Minho was 16, he looked a little skinny, but had a fair look. In fact, he recently found out that one of the girls in his class had a crush on him. But now was not the time to think about that. He observes his mother still pacing back and forth, biting onto one of her nails as she gnawed on it. It wasn't a good habit of hers, and Minho smiled at that.

The door clicked, and heavy steps were taken into the house. Minho's mother jumped as she ran to see her love. She hugged him dearly, relieved that nothing serious had happened to him.

She was gently pushed off by him, her questions following her.

"Where were you?" Yes, where did his father go?

The response comes out as a grunt as he takes off his coat, loosens his tie and gulps a glass of cold water. Minho doesn't know if his mother took notice, but his dad's hair was a little messy, a little too messy for his liking.

"Honey, is everything okay? I was worried sick about you."

Minho's dad ignores her again, it's until she tugs his hand. It was this strong, bitter smell that she whiffed at. Alcohol and a mix of perfume, a perfect combination like chaos.

"Where the hell were you?" His mother says sternly, eyes narrowing within a second as her voice grows loud.

"Whose perfume is this? Who the fuck did you meet?"

"I was at the meeting."

"No you did not, you told me the meeting ended at nine to be exact and that you would be at least an hour late. What were you doing in that one hour that made you come home so late?!"

"I was at the god damn meeting!" Now his father's voice grew as he intimidatingly went up close to his wife.

"You fucking liar! I can smell the perfume, it's a woman's perfume. Just tell me who you were with!"

"You said it yourself you bitch! A woman."

Minho stared across at his parents, the tension growing and growing further like poisonous roots. He blinked and the next thing he saw made him sick in the stomach like his worst nightmare on a happy day.

His father's hands were around his mother's neck, her face swelled red and her eyes were tearing up. The nails that dug into her neck were crushing her fragile throat and she felt the world around her closing in.

Without any control or sense, Minho grabbed a vase and-

"Minho!" He's out of his thoughts, and they withered away like blowing a candle. You stare at your friend in concern as the ride had stopped and he just happened to zone out.

"Everything okay? You wanna do something else of your liking or-"

"No, I'm good." The response comes out as bitter as death, wicked like hell. You could tell something was wrong. A change in his expression, coupled with an uneasy tone, that gave it all away.

Was he not enjoying himself? Or was there something beyond this? Something out of your hands? The four of you stroll around, looking for something else to enjoy as you tell your friends to go ahead and that you would catch up to them soon.

Your hands fiddle around the white laces on your shoe, groaning as you bump into someone.

"I'm so sorry, I did not see you there." You gape at the tall person in front of you, their Halloween outfit as black as the devil's blood, and their little hat on top looked exactly like a jester hat but just black. Its silver balls illuminated in the night, chimes ringing here and there. The man in front of you gave a light- tipped smile, grinning with his teeth out.

"No, it's okay, I'm just glad I bumped into you."

You open your mouth but the words get stuck in your throat once you process his response. Glad I bumped into you? What the hell was that supposed to mean? You catch him still staring at you with those endearing eyes, dark circles underneath them until you notice something off about his right eye.

It was a very faint, red line that stretched across his eye. A scar.

"I don't mean to creep you out, even though that's what everyone in Halloween is doing," he muttered, still giving you the exact light-tipped smile from before, "but I what I mean is for you to come over to the circus that will start soon in about fifteen minutes."

Oh, he must work here.

"A circus? Well, that's new."

"Yeah, it's a new addition you know? Be there by the way and bring your friends along too. You'll seek thrills there."

"Right, uh thanks."

Suddenly someone grabs your arm from behind, staggering you as you see Eden.

"Y/N, what's taking you so long? Jina and Minho are waiting for you."

"Sorry, this man here was talking to me." You turn around only to find him gone. Huh.

"Yeah, let's go."

You gotta be careful you know,

It's like dust falling into snow,

You won't notice it for a while,

It just so happens right before you go.

"Oh my lord, why is the line so long?" Jina frowns with her hands across her chest. She was so pumped to experience actual jump scares from her point of view, but it had been simply crushed by the number of people who also wanted to do the same thing as her. A sign had been nailed to the ground, wet paint displaying, "One Pair at a Time."

"Are you kidding me?" She grows irritated, asking one of the workers why it was only one pair at a time.

"Too many people ma'am, worried a fright can turn 'em into a stampede. Don't want history to repeat itself do we?"

Right, the 1980 'Death Joke'. Like any other Halloween, the haunted house was a classic for everyone. It was until a mysterious actor decided to scare the crap out of everyone that was in there. Realistic screams rang through, and wails of pain ruptured within the walls. The people outside had stopped their personal conversations only to see a pack of people running out of the frightening house. There were so many of them that some had died by being stepped over or just simply their heart jumping out of their sockets. The blood was the true witness of all.

But, the most shocking thing was the way some died. Ripped arms, punctures all over the bodies, so many of them headless. Blood had dripped down the walls, splattered, dried out. Those who came out alive spoke the unspeakable.

It was a giant spider. Bigger than a human with legs as pincers, and terrifying teeth. They were all pointed outwards, with sharp edges with a ton of them in spirals. The only thing that was so unnatural about it was the head. It was a human head with deep, red scars, scathed along its eyes. It was a human that turned into the spider, the actor.

They didn't know what to call it, so they called it, IT. The media had labelled them as crazy and psychotic. It was bullshit that no one would ever believe, a fake tale just to get the suspicions of murder away. Some of the survivors were either convicted or sent to asylums. Months later, all of them died by committing suicide. Stabbed, jumped out of a window or hanged themselves to death.

No one wants history to repeat.

Loud sighs drew from your friends, Eden spoke, "Let's get some food first? My stomach is growling and that's a sign of 'you're gonna die if you don't eat'," she laughed sarcastically as the others followed her. You're tagging along until you hear a whisper.

"Pst."

It was almost a stern whisper, nothing electrifying or hot, it felt like ice. Like dead bodies.

"Pst." It repeats again, and the same feeling is there again. The wisp of cold air, but when you turn around you find no one. Those large pair of eyes that narrowed, glowed dangerously.

Oh, Oh, you were so so stupid.

Such a pathetic being, yet so distinct and beautiful.

If Hoseok had the opportunity to snatch you away right now, he would.

But, he can't do this in front of everyone, after all, for the first time in years he's revealing himself to a group.

And that was specifically yours.

Only then, you noticed the floating balloon that sat in the quiet alley. As red as a cherry, the bright colour flashed in front of you. Alluring, hypnotic thoughts drag you in there. You get a hold of the string, not thinking much about it.

"Boo!" You don't know if it was the same noise but they both happened at the same time. You jump back, the popped balloon now flat on your hands as you stared at the glowing eyes that glare at you.

The person comes to light, and it's the same man from earlier.

"I'll give you a tip," he chuckles deeply, "go to the circus, and the line here will be gone, once it's done come straight here and I'll allow you and your gang to go in."

"W-wait, you work as an actor here?"

"A professional actor, professional enough to scare you." The man winks as he walks out of the alley. And then, he's gone.

You somehow managed to convince your friends to head over to the circus as it turned out that the man was right. Nearly everyone had gone to see the show and most of the rides had no lines. You all jog in whatsoever, a man with a black jester hat-

Him again?

He smiles gleefully at you again, but it now felt a little off to you. It wasn't just the way he smiled but also how you took his words into consideration. Go to the circus, and the line here will be gone, once it's done come straight here and I'll allow you and your gang to go in.

Hang on, if the lines were going to be empty, why couldn't you go now?

"Take a mask, take a seat and enjoy the show!"

You glance around and find the massive tent you guys are in had enough space to fit everyone that came. Solid, brown wooden benches smelt like fresh pinewood and mint. Red and yellow stripes licked the tent in all directions, and the rainbow lights lit up the place.

It's deafening to the crowd, but the audience settles down when dramatic music starts to play. The lights dimmed, and everyone hushed as the show was about to begin.

"Ladies and gentlemen, girls and boys, welcome to this year's Carnal Fear Circus!" Whoops and cheers surge in the air, thunderous clapping now softened.

"Stay in your seats, eat up your food and feel amused and overwhelmed by this show as it's not one to miss!" Magicians play fantastic tricks, the audience going 'ooh' and 'ah.' They bring monkeys in and then the monkeys start doing tricks. You see acrobats and clowns doing their own little thing. Everyone claps and laughs in jubilation. But something is off.

It's like time slows down and you can hear ticking. Everything around you is in slow-mo, including your friends who were munching on cheesy hot dogs and corn on the cob. The hairs on your neck stand, anxiety crawling through.

When you think you're alone, someone watches.

And he's staring right at you. No smile this time, but a dead look like he's about to murder someone. Behind him, an object flies into the air. And it's a red balloon, as red as a cherry. It goes higher and higher till it bursts.

"Let's pick some volunteers! Who will help Mick the mysterious in his performance?" Hands fly into the air, and multiple people yell over each other to be chosen.

The magician, Mick, points over to your area. "You two there! Pretty ladies with hot dogs and corn, why don't you come over?" Eden and Jina glance at each other, giggling as they jog off to the pit. You and Min-ho watch silently, and you observe how his mood had slightly gotten better. He finally had a smile on his face.

"May I have your names please?" The mic is passed to them, and both of them speak.

"What gorgeous names! Now, Jina, I have a task for you to do, in fact, you get to work on this one." The magician uses his wand (yes, the wand with the white tip and its black midway) to display the glistening, black rectangular box in front of him.

"I want you to get inside of this box while your friend Eden will be looking for a key. She'll be given clues to get you out, and you'll see the surprise that comes by."

Jina mutters a sure, entering the rectangular box that almost looked like a coffin, the lid shut closed. Eden covers her face with her hands, her ginger hair helping too. Mick hides the key right under the heavy box, slipping it ever so quietly. Inside the box is completely dark, and Jina's breathing was the only thing she heard. Maybe the box was soundproof? It was so dark, dark like on a Christmas Eve night.

"8..9..10, here I come! Ready or not."

The floorboards creak, faint little footsteps stomping around the house. Jeremy was scavenging for his younger sister, Jina. It was a Christmas Eve night, and the adults were all laughing, having sips of rich, bubbly champagne. His cousins, Tim and Tilly had joined them to play hide and seek.

It was Jeremy's turn to seek his cheeky cousins and of course his sister. He entered his room, crept up tacitly and looked under the bed. He found two pairs of eyes peering right at him. Tim and Tilly crawl out of the bed, giggling at the silly idea to hide in the most obvious place. The only person left was Jina. Now, Tim and Tilly could help but they cannot tell Jeremy at all, even if they find Jina themselves. That was part of the rules.

"Achoo!" The noise comes from across the corridor, the trio running right past Jina. She was tucked in the old, dusty cupboard that her mother used to put ancient things in. Like some of the Christmas decorations that were in here, and the wine cups too.

The cupboard was empty this time, and it was enough room for Jina to hide in. When she had run in and closed the cupboard's door shut, it was as black as night. She wasn't scared, she was a brave girl. Time passed, and Jina heard her cousins talking with her brother loudly downstairs.

"Where could she have gone? We looked at all the hiding spaces."

She chortled, tiny hands pressing against her soft cheeks. It felt like forever all of a sudden. Her palms began to sweat, her body feeling uncomfortably hot. Maybe now was the time to get out, and her butt had been aching from sitting the whole time.

Jina reaches to push the door, but it does not budge. She tries again, and again. The door rocks instead as if it were stuck on drying cement. Her heart races, blood pumping ridiculously, grunting as she uses all of her power to push the door open.

Nothing.

Then everything gets too dark, too dark that for a moment she thought she was blind. Her breathing gets heavy, and her forehead is sweaty too with a blistering temperature. The cupboard starts closing in on her and she starts to feel alarmed.

Her hands touch the back of the furniture and it felt incredibly close to her. She does the same with the other sides, her mind striking her that the walls were going to crush her. The space was too compact, feeling like she couldn't barely move at all. She feels her lungs constrict, blood pumping faster, and the oxygen around her slowly dissipates away.

"Mommy? Daddy?" She cries out, tiny teardrops plummet from her green eyes. She can't move her legs, barely an inch to move and it gets much harder to breathe. Jina starts to bang on the door vigorously, screaming for her mother and father.

"Mommy! Daddy!"

In a couple of seconds murmurs and yells come from outside the cupboard.

"Jina, sweetie, where are you?" A silky voice drifts and Jina realises it's her mother.

She hits the door again, sobbing.

There's grunting at the door, and groans of pain as the door swings open with massive power. Jina is lifted off of her feet swiftly, crying as she speaks with broken sobs.

"I c-couldn't b-breathe mommy, it was too dark."

It was too dark.

Abruptly the memories wash in and Jina starts to find herself in the same situation. Her vision blurs, getting clammy and her breathing becomes rapid. Rapid short breaths as she's wondering what might be taking Eden so long?

"Ooh, you're hot..cold...ok now warmer.. extremely hot." Jina can hear them, her hands sticking onto the black box's lid, trying to push it open. But it's locked. She starts to experience the exact feeling, the dark walls closing in, she might be locked in here forever.

She endures the space surrounding her, feet touching the very edge of the box. She clangs the lid, hoping to get a response.

"You're right there!" Jina makes out the comment, and her heart pumped briskly. It was starting to get suffocating and she couldn't take off the jacket she was wearing. Jina bangs at the lid again, yelling to get out.

"Open this! Open this shit right now!" She begins to pant as her vision starts to lose focus and witnesses stars in front of her. She tries kicking with her legs, but she's so weak, the oxygen getting harder and harder to reach her lungs.

"And she did it, ladies and gentlemen! A round of applause for these two." Roaring claps swell in the tent and the crowd cheers. A wave of chilly air brushes against Jina, and her eyes flutter. She recognises Eden pulling her up as she stumbles against her. She gazes to find you and Minho on the benches, but a twisted feeling punches her stomach.

Right behind you is a red balloon, bright and smooth, floating with a white string. It twirls around and black writing is formed on there.

"Jina."

It pops and Jina cowers out of nowhere, frantic eyes probing whether or not the crowd saw that at all. And it seemed like you didn't too.

You notice Jina's red cheeks, her sweat shining across her forehead. You watch Eden comforting her as they reach the steps to talk to you and Minho.

"Jina, oh my god, what happened?" She sits with a huff, slithering off her jacket.

"Just got a little conscious over tight spaces, again."

"Let's go outside and get some fresh air, we can just chill-"

"Dear ladies and gents, the mask you have brought in, please wear them for the next act!" The speakers' screech from corners, everyone whispering and teasing each other when they wore their masks. Except when you rummage to look for yours, it is not there. And it's the same with Eden, Jina and Minho as well.

The masks everyone put on looked horrendous. There were the classic X eyes and lined smiles, hollow faces with white teeth, fake blood splattered on fake bandages, and the word 'god' and the cross were written on it. They reminded you of purge masks, just like the ones in movies.

Promptly the lights switch off, and everyone is dead quiet. Your friends eye behind you, and you do the same. The masks start to glow, all of them staring at the black pit. No one moves, and no one talks until a red light glows. And you see him. You don't see the magicians or the acrobats, but him.

The man is grinning again, presenting a wide smile that can charm anyone.

"Eden...you don't look too splendid today." He draws out her name, and it echoes in her ear. She widens her brown orbs, parting her lips as she looks at the jester man.

"Don't you remember? Eden, you better not come to homecoming."

It’s the gasp that reminds her.

"Eden, you fat doll! You better not come to homecoming you ugly piece of shit." Spit falls on her brand-new, polished shoes by the bully, Sophie. Her blond hair swishes and she gives Eden a nasty stare, pushing her aside as her gang snickers.

Eden doesn't know what's wrong with her. Is she that awful? Is she that bad looking that everyone in her class makes fun of her? Didn't her diet help her? Probably was, and it made sense. No one liked her anyway, not only her looks but her personality too. She was too shy or extremely weird, not sporty or athletic. Life does take a lot of turns for the worst.

Homecoming was near and the endless threats that were sent Eden’s way made it an obvious decision to not attend the party. Even though she had prepared a beautiful dress, it wasn't worth it.

She sighs at the beauty she created, a dark navy blue ball dress attached with stick-on diamonds, faint silver glitter and the pale ends of sky blue. Fake blue carnations were affixed to the corset and golden linings were hemmed along the way. God, she even had matching jewelry too.

“Why aren't you going?” Her mother had asked her as she cleaned the dishes.

“I don't know, I just don't feel like going.”

"Nonsense, you will prevail homecoming with that dress. And it doesn't matter if you don't go out with a guy, as long as you're having fun then it's okay." Her mother optimistically said, hoping it would convince her daughter to go.

"I seriously don't know mom, and my dress is not that appealing either. I feel like it's going to be tedious." Eden's mother raises her eyebrows at her, and the delicate dishes clang as she takes off her wet gloves.

"You better wear that dress in five minutes, and I don't want to hear it from you." She points a wooden spoon at her, sipping a bit of hot chicken soup she had made. Eden whined, stomping to her room and grabbing her dress. She slips it on easily, fixing the ends of the dress and did a little twirl. She glanced at the mirror, her ginger hair curled at the ends and never minded- her dress actually looks gorgeous.

A knock is heard at the door, and Eden's mother comes in with a smile on her face. She started to help Eden with her hair, added a couple of extensions and did her nails. Eden giggled when the makeup brush tickled her eyes, the blue eyeshadow sprinkling. When they were done, Eden's lips parted, an 'o' shape formed and she was in shock.

"You look like Cinderella." Her mother told her, and Eden replied she wasn't in a fairy tale and that she was all grown up now. The drive to her school didn't take too long, and the blast of music thundered when they parked their car.

"Have fun, and if you need anything call me okay?" Eden's mother gave a swift kiss on her daughter's cheek. She waves and enters the school, and Eden discerns laughter and conversations in the hall. It was bright, a disco ball shimmering its sparkles and people were dancing. As if they were hypnotised, the conversations ceased and everyone stopped to look at her. Whispers and murmurs rang through Eden's ears and for a second she thought they were gonna tease her again.

"Jesus Eden! You look beautiful." A girl complimented her, and then a lot of people started to do the same. Eden never felt this type of appreciation in her life. People invited her to dance, to eat with them and she had proper chats too.

"Dear students of Drightfall High, thank you for voting and we hope you all are having a great time. We have calculated the votes to announce this year's homecoming king and queen!" Hoorays and clapping were occurring and a slap of drum rolls happened.

"This year's homecoming king and queen are-" the announcer pauses, opening the envelope in their hands, "Noah and Eden!" The room yells in congrats and hugs are given. To experience the feeling of the homecoming crown on Eden's head was truly an honour.

Once the party was over and everyone was saying their goodbyes, someone pulls Eden into a quiet corner.

"You bitch!" A slap smacks Eden across her cheek, and she stumbles.

"I told you not to come to homecoming, and you just took my fucking win."

"You disgusting whore, what is this piece of shit anyways? Made it yourself from the dollar store? Bet it couldn't compare to my designer dress." Sarah simpers, her friends following her too.

Rrripp.

"Woops, my hand slipped." A tear in Eden's dress and pull on her carnations- it was too much to handle.

More rips and more delirious moves were made and Eden pushed them off. Her salty tears wiped the makeup off of her face, and she wobbled on the road.

Fuck.

Fuck.

How the fuck did he know?

Within a second Eden runs away, her sobs loud and clear when she exits the tent.

"Eden wait!" You yell after her, and then they snap their heads toward you. Your heart thumps against your rib cage. Every single individual stares at you with their purge masks and Jina and Minho halt too. Your eyes trail to the pit and the jester man that stood there cackled wickedly.

"You better run." He said in a sing-like way, and he vanishes. The red light continues to radiate and there's an ear-splitting grind. The audience stands up, hands forming into fists and weapons come out of nowhere.

Your breath hitches as you and the others take slow steps.

"Run."

You all hop off of the benches, feet pressing against concrete and you look for Eden to leave.

"Eden! Eden where are you?!" You stick with Minho and Jina, their voices colliding.

"What the fuck is happening?!"

"I don't fucking know but there's fucking murderers coming after us!"

"We need to find Eden, right now so we can get out of here." You inform them, and instantly a pack of heavy stomps carry on the ground.

You all turn around in sync and it's the audience cracking their necks, holding axes and knives.

Shit.

You sprint as fast as you can while Minho shouts.

"Where do we go?!"

"We're on the opposite side of the exit, it's gonna take us longer if we take a detour." Jina mentions, your breaths are in sync.

What's one place that will be hard for them to find you?

Your eyes broaden and you have an idea.

"The haunted house- let's go there!"

"Are you insane? It's going to be easier for them-"

"It's the biggest ride to easily hide, and we need to find Eden right now."

They look at you with hesitation set in their eyes, but with no choice, they agree and follow you.

You all huff and pant when you enter the house, and it's perfectly decorated. The dark wood, with carvings and cobwebs, barely any light escaping through. Various stairs and corridors are planted, old dry paintings hang on the walls and a wail erupts upstairs.

Eden.

The three of you run up to find her, hearts racing faster every time you thought about dying at the hands of these people.

"Eden! Where are you? We need to leave right now-"

"Y/N in here!" Jina shouts, and you hurriedly go after her. You identify Eden sobbing quietly, her eyes red and swollen from whatever she beheld.

"Eden, we need to leave right now. You're not gonna believe it but there's a like a whole fricking mob coming after us."

"What?"

"Y-yeah, we have to get out now." Eden teeters on her feet, and finally, the four of you prepare to leave when-

"FUCK!" A yowl erupts from Minho, and behind him stood one of those masked people. A knife was stuck deep in his shoulder, blood coating his denim jacket. He can feel the weapon drive deeper and deeper into his skin, the tendons and muscles- it's all pain. You dash to him but Jina gets a hold of your wrist, pulling you back. Behind Minho, there's...more.

No, no, no.

"Minho!" You scream and he wails in agony. You, Eden and Jina trip out of the room and the door shuts close. You grab onto the door handle, unable to open it.

"Leave him alone! Don't you fucking touch him-"

A head-splitting slice hangs in the air, and you're mute.

No...

"Y/N, let's go. I-it's too late." Jina murmurs, and hot tears sprang from your eyes. Eden peers downstairs and even more arrive.

"We need to get up higher." She tells and you obey.

You're all panting again with contended hearts and clammy clothes, pushing yourself into the first room you find.

It's wide and massive, and dust reeks from the ceiling-

Oh lord. The ceiling.

Like an ancient movie, sharp spikes are pointed, as white as day. In front of you were solid, cobblestone steps and one mistake could result in death.

You catch Eden pulling the doorknob but the door is locked.

"We're all going to die at this point." Jina whispers to herself, never feeling this scared in her life.

You ignore the disastrous emotion, and carefully observe the steps in front of you.

"Y/N, what are you doing?"

You step on the first stone, and nothing happens yet.

"Just follow me, and don't step on any stone that is raised a bit higher. It'll trigger the trap."

They silently stick with you and you're halfway there.

"Woah!" You snap your head, looking at Jina who had accidentally stepped on the wrong stone. It goes deep into the ground, grinding against it and everything goes soundless. The ceiling begins to shake like an earthquake and it was getting extremely difficult for you to keep your balance.

"Just go!" You yell, jumping on every random stone just to get out of this death trap. You get out of the horrendous room, and the lights start to flicker. Eden comes out too, panting when she sees you.

"Where's Jina?"

A scream bellows, and you see the walls closing in on Jina.

"Y/n! E-Eden, fuck help ME please." She chokes out, her body getting squished by the rough walls. The ceiling starts to drop closer and closer to her, and you both can't do anything. There's no button to turn it off, nothing.

You wince when you start to hear cracks, and her screams echo in your ear. The spikes sink into her forehead, and her skull gets demolished. Blood splattered, some of it landing on you. The walls oppose each other, and Jina's body was stuck on the spikes. She hung loosely, and nothing of her was noticeable anymore. Her face was completely gone and bones were out in all the wrong places. It drops with a thud, more blood spilling and the puddle grew.

You stare at the scene like a dead person.

A dead person.

"Y/N..." You feel Eden heave on your shoulder as she dragged you away. You're both at the end of the corridor, and a glimmer of hope arises. Right in front of you was a door with an exit sign and you and Eden rushed in.

Except, it wasn't an exit.

It was a mirror maze.

You apprehend the door slam and the ground shakes slightly. You and Eden glance at each other, nodding heads as you take steps. It's clear, and blue lights reflect. Copies of you and your friend are at every angle and direction, and you bump into one of the mirrors.

"Fuck." You groan as you soothe your head with your hand.

"Eden, do you know where to go next?" You question her but there's no response. You gaze at the mirrors and your heart jumps out of your chest.

"Eden?"

"Y/N!" You hear her calling you and you start taking haphazard control. You collide into more mirrors until you find her.

"Eden, oh my god, are you okay?"

"Y-yeah, I'm fine, I just got lost, sorry."

"Don't be, come on, I think we're near-" You jolt straight away, your head impacted by the clear wall in front of you.

What the-

You form fists at the door, sweaty palms greasing the clean glass. Eden tries to leave but she also hits her head. Oh god, she's stuck.

And then you hear this disgusting noise behind Eden.

It's the man.

His tongue glides smoothly along the glass, and you start to see his red scar more vividly now. Out of nowhere, he bangs his head on the glass and both you and Eden jump. He does it again and repeats it until there's a crack.

Hell, you were realising what he was doing. You try breaking the glass with your shoulder but pain waves in. The crack starts to get extensive, and you keep trying to somehow fracture the glass from your side.

The banging stops and you look at the man grinning again, with a red balloon behind him.

He opens his mouth wide, and spirals start to form, and so many teeth jagged are coated with blood.

"No! Stop, stop, leave HER ALONE!" You scream, as your fists rap at the wall.

"Don't do this to her! PLEASE, I'm begging you, don't do this to-"

Clink.

Glass shatters everywhere, and fragment of pieces graze Eden's face. A crunch is heard and you see blood explode on the walls and you fall back, not realising the tears had already dropped. The man is gone again.

Your head takes time to process the things you just saw, and all of your friends were dead. They were never going to come back into this world ever again. You manage to exit the room and find a pair of stairs that lead back to the start of the house. You're so tranced in your thoughts that you trip on a step, tumbling down and you hear a twisted crack from your ankle.

The shriek that bursts out of your dry lips tells enough of a gruesome warning. You peek at your leg and you shake your head. Part of the bone is cracked and it pops out, blood enriching the wound. The torment is killing you and you have no other option but to crawl out of the place. You haul yourself out steadily, wincing and hissing every time the bone gnawed at your skin.

You're in the middle of the path, behind you was the exit, but it was sealed with red balloons and a wooden board. Everything is so quiet, and dead. No one was here except for you and the man.

You were so alone.

"Hey Y/N, wanna play truth and dare?" Your friend asks you, wiggling her eyebrows when you say yes.

"Okay... I pick truth."

"Aw man, I had a good dare. Anyway, what's your biggest fear?"

You take time to answer this one, what was your biggest fear?

"Hmm, I think it's being alone."

"Alone? What type of fear is that?"

You try to explain to her, "It's like you're scared of being alone in this world, and you're the only person who exists in a certain place."

"So that's your fear?"

"Yeah, I hate being alone."

You hated being alone, and you were so fearful about it.

Sweet, melodious music dances in the breeze and only one ride smoulders in front of you.

The Merry-Go-Round

The man dressed in all black stands there watching you. Your breath hitches and you see him crack his bones and do weird movements with his body. His legs begin to extend and they become...pincers? The same goes for his arms and the body part that remains normal is his head.

Everything starts to connect... the 1980 Death Joke, and the missing people from previous festivals-

He was the actor.

And he even told you at the beginning.

He's so proud, and he's played such a mind game with you all. And he's finally going to have you, and keep you forever.

"Y/N, my darling, how was the carnival?" The name throws you off, and you whimper when you move back with your broken ankle.

Hoseok catches this and he pouts.

"My poor girl got hurt while trying to survive? Well, isn't that heroic?" He crawls with his pincers, coming towards you, and you try to move backwards. You're slow and weak, unable to move an inch when you move your leg. He, on the other hand, runs at a pace that even you could not muster.

"No!" You scream, hands swatting at him.

He cradles you in his spider-form arms, and brings you extremely close to his face.

"I forgot to introduce myself, forgive me. But the name is Hoseok, or as others like to call me, IT."

You tremble under his touch, as you uncomfortably writhed around. Everything is silent and it feels like it's just the both of you that exist in this world. His world.

"I want you to scream for me."

It all happens in a flash and you screech at the pincer that struck your chest. Blood drips, and crimson floods in. You gurgle and spit out blood when it goes even further. You can feel yourself breathing slowly, the breaths now soft and steady, and your eyes become blurry.

They stare directly into Hoseok's eyes, and he opens his mouth. Three circular balls glow yellow and your eyes fall into his spell. Just right before you get hypnotised, you see the bodies of your friends float in the night sky. Blood dripped from each of them. The amount of fear he consumed from them was fresh, and it was like a full buffet. Hoseok is always in your head and was always inside your friends' heads too. Sure, he enjoyed fear, but the best part of all was death. Just seeing the way they all die.

Hoseok gives you the exact same light-tipped smile from before, and he was right, you did make his night the best.

His lips fall onto yours, capturing the liquid, murmuring to you.

"You're not alone anymore, Y/N."

He chuckles before diving in again.

"Once in a while... we all float."

We All Float | JHS

Banner credits go to: @introgfx (TYSM it looks amazing <3)

[ Part of - The Fear Festival collab hosted by the lovely @taetaecherub and pls check out the other authors works and support 'em!]

➳Pairing: yandere!shapeshifter!hoseok X fem!Reader

➳Genre: Yandere, Horror

➳Warnings: Swearing, strong impacts of graphic depictions of violence & gore ( a ton of it ), exploration of fear, mental/emotional manipulation, mentions of suicide, physical abuse (like broken bones, bruises, scars, etc.), choking, mentions of domestic violence, Agora-phobia (fear of helplessness/embarrassment, etc), bullying, Atelo-phobia [insecurities/ fear of imperfection), Claustro-phobia (fear of tight spaces), auto-phobia/mono-phobia (fear of being alone), hypnotism, blood, more blood [like srsly a lot of it], stalking, supernatural creature (s), illusions, mentions of death, NON-CON touching, NON-CON kissing (Nothing sexual happens)

**Note: This fic has extreme themes of violence and gore, including sensitive topics. If you are NOT comfortable with this, please proceed to not read it.

➳Synopsis:  ‘Come one, come all, for today is the night!’ It’s Halloween, and people in town have start to gone missing. You ought to be cautious but what’s better than mucking around at a haunted house carnival with your friends? Only you should be careful around the one gorgeous looking actor who’s ready to have his horrific fun with you tonight.

➳Word Count: 9.26k+

➳Disclaimer: This fanfic is purely from my imagination, I do not intend to harm any Idol or person in any way. Nor sexualising them. Please do not steal any ideas from here, this is all of my work and original work. I DO NOT CONDONE THIS BEHAVIOUR IRL.

We All Float ©Copyright -2022- themochiverse

-All Rights Reserved

No part of the story can be copied, reproduced, redistributed or transformed into any other form. Meaning no photocopying, recording whether written or electrically. No methods are allowed that uses anything from this fic. This follows in the permitted Copyright Law. All images and/or gifs go to their rightful owners.

➳A/N: THIS IS THE MOST I HAVE EVER WRITTEN IN MY LIFE. I hope it's good and I'm super sorry for the delay! Anyway, I hope this gives you a thrill :p

Taglist; @minshookie29 @6tslovr @proflyndo @pinkcherrybombs @xanslii @papijiminfeed @justanotherstarlightmonger @kittykatfey @princess-sunshyn @jinniesjoon94

"Please, someone, somebody help!"

The yell for help disappears every second, and the blood-curdling screams ripple through the forest. The intention to run and seek safety was impossible at this point, especially when she was right at the hands of the masked killer.

Red, abraded cheeks, muddied hands, smothered all over her beautiful ripped, ragged clothes, the wet soil sank into her fingernails, and the painful twist that came from her ankle obviously meant more than a gruesome warning.

She whimpered when the masked person, oh so deadly, inched a foot or two, only to crouch down to her eye level. Their eyes searched hers, fear consuming those innocent orbs that would soon no longer blink.

Her hands moved backwards, pulling her body with all the strength that she had left which had only lasted seconds.

It was a clear, audible scream. A bellowed howl that had a tremendous impact, shaking the nerves of creatures who were hidden, awakened by the high-pitched shrill.

The regular kitchen knife that had now sunk deep through the girl's left hand dripped with fresh blood, coating the reflective silver material. It had gone through the soft ground, her hand pinned painfully when the warm tears sprang out of her begging eyes.

The knife now pulled out, like ripping out a bandage left a silent gasp on the girl's lips. She brought out her bloodied hand to her chest weakly, the red colour continuing to stain the girl's dirtied dress. It was not just bright enough though.

Her sobs were caught in her throat, repetitive broken cries that couldn't escape properly like broken melodies with their broken notes. It was music to him though, a lullaby he could listen to all night and sleep without any disturbance.

He shuffled towards the girl, whose breaths became hot and heavy, the beads of sweat that trickled across her forehead, in other words, a quivering figure.

Or soon be the victim.

He scrutinised the crying girl, her eyes following the knife that was lightly tracing the features of her face.

"I don't know what to do with you," the man paused "should I start here?" The knife smears the blood on her dry lips, slowly getting wet by the substance, as it made its way to the tip of her tongue. A salty, metallic flavour drove through her hard-bitten taste buds, not even close to soothing the sting which had popped everywhere.

"Or here?" This time the knife points to her chest, right at her fast- beating heart. The man puts a little pressure on the spot, digging the tip of the knife into the girl's skin to receive a response from her.

She squeezes her eyes shut out of agony, her hands scraping against the ground, making it even ten times worse.

"P-please." The response is so gentle it makes the man rethink his choices. But. But it seemed so fun, no, it was really fun. This was his excitement, his happiness, his relief, his way of living. No one could stop him, and no one would be able to save this poor little, pathetic girl.

He removes the knife before it drives deeper into the skin. The man groans, standing up as he circles around the helpless girl who could not do anything but cry.

He goes to crouch again, his noxious breath fanning over the girl's ear.

"Do you want to see my face before you die, my little girl?" Her widened eyes meant so much to him that the glee shown on his face would have been horrific to even consider. His hands grab the mask he wore, lifting it off to reveal his true identity.

"Surprise."

The girl's eyes enlarged in a stupor as she scrutinised the man in front of her. Pale cheeks with sharp cheekbones, chocolate hair that fell on their eyebrows, and that scar. That faint scar ran against his eye to his eyebrow. The scar that she created.

"Does this ring a bell?" The man chuckles, his cold hand reaching out to the girl's wounded one. She struggles to move hers away from his but the grip he had on her was immense. And at this state, this girl was soon about to die.

The man hums, his fingers drawing vague circles around the red splotch that was formed on the girl's palm. In a flash, before the girl knew it, a wet thing made her palm sting. She hissed and realised that the wet thing was actually a tongue. Disgusted, she pulls her hand away as it thuds on the ground.

She watched those rosy lips now drowned in crimson red, a deranged smile that made her sick in the stomach when he said the next words.

"I'm sorry, I was just thirsting my hunger."

The man beams with his teeth out and the knife in his hand prongs at the girl.

"Aw, don’t be afraid. Dying is much easier than living."

She knew what was going to happen next, she knew, but she attempted her last opportunity of staying alive.

"P-please, please d-don't do this."

The man draws in a breath, muttering a 'no'. The knife plunges deep into her chest, the dark blood soaking her dress as her hands also held onto the knife. She stared him in the eyes, final words choked from her bloodied throat.

"Why?"

The man observes her breathing as her hands drop onto the ground, those pretty eyes of hers stay open, and that voice he could never get tired hearing of was clamped shut. Gone forever.

He inhales her dead scent and replies thickly, "Because.. you never loved me, my love."

The man stood up before wearing his mask again, viewing his lover one last time in satisfaction. Now her dress was bright enough.

The screen goes completely black, and a loud whine erupts from your friend.

"Y/N! I was up to the best part!" You put the remote away, as you held a bowl of colourfully wrapped lollies. Black and orange for the packaging, obviously.

"Eden, please get your ass up and stop getting distracted for god's sake." You motion your friend to follow you, an irritated moan coming out of her mouth.

"But, I was up to the best part, the best part Y/N!"

"What is this? The new ghost face movie or something?"

"It's called 'Scream, Baby', and yes it is new."

"Imagine actually having a psycho killer boyfriend." You mumble to yourself before talking to Eden again.

"Good thing I stopped you or else you would've spoiled the whole thing to everyone."

"But-"

"We have the last bit of decoration left, come on, once we're done with this we can get ready to go to the carnival."

The cold air hits you both as you go to the front of the house to help each other hang the streamers and fairy lights.

"I thought your mum said she wasn't letting you go?" Eden asks, grabbing less than a handful of lollies as she pops one into her mouth, dropping the rubbish onto the ground.

You fiddle with the lights, untangling the mess that was situated.

"Did you really think I was going to listen to her?" You shake your head disapprovingly (well, actually sarcastically) finally undoing the knot.

"I think she's scared, like other mums'."

"Yeah, I get what you mean, with the drastic news and all." Eden sighs, grabbing one end of the fairy lights while you grab the other.

"Can't believe people are going missing in this small town. This shit-town, Derry." You almost scoff in disbelief as Eden silently agrees with you with a nod of her head.

You both finish off the remaining decoration, satisfied with how it turned out. Bright, flashing lights danced vibrantly, the purple neon light that hung at the door made it look extra cool. And the Jack O' Lanterns. How could anyone forget those?

Those funny, supposedly scary-looking pumpkins glowed by the warmth of candles, all of them menacingly staring at the neighbourhood. The fake cobwebs stretched over the windows and fence. Skulls at the side of the entrance sat there with the grim reaper, its skeleton dangling.

It was not the best, but at least the house looked spooky enough for little kids. You check out the other houses on the street, some almost looking like haunted mansions while others left theirs unbothered with only one Jack O' Lantern and a bucket of candies. The regular sign says, "Please take one."

"Didn't the Jefferson's give away toothbrushes instead of chocolate last year?" Eden points to the last house on the street, which was not decorated at all.

"They're not here, heard they went to Hawaii for vacation a week ago."

"Dang, wanted to pull one last prank at them, and how'd you know?"

You snort, covering the laugh with your hand.

"You've always said that Eden, and word spreads fast here, especially with the internet and all."

You stretch, the moonlight shining on the darkened roads as clouds block the wonderous image in the night sky. Oh boy, today was going to be a fun night.

"Now, who's ready to attend the carnival?"

The cheers of exhilaration and laughter surge far from the entrance of this year’s Halloween extravaganza, and more than hundreds of people had attended to deem the levity chills of fear and excitement. The air had never felt much colder than when you and Eden just arrived at the town's biggest festival.

Even though you wore a black, puffy jacket with the fluff tickling your neck, you could still feel the subtle breeze singing along with you. The black shirt with shoulder cuts made your skin shine gloriously beneath the night sky. Your dark blue jeans glistened from the shiny stones that were neatly attached.   

A great outfit for a great night.

“Where are the others?” You ask as you glance around for your friends.

Eden glances at her watch, the time ticking away slowly.

“They should be here, let’s go in and see if we can find them.”

An arch was made just for this festivity, painted red words dripped displayed, 'The Carnal Fear'.

The carnival was bombarded with people, stalls of all types of games set up, the aroma of fresh food just swinging by, and oh my, the prizes. How could anyone forget the prizes? Bright lights and music filled up empty lanes as more people started to come in.

"Y/N! Eden!" Young voices yell from afar, two people running like if it were the end of the world. A pair of arms wrap around your shoulders, the wispy air already replaced the warmth that was radiated by the touch.

Min-ho and Jina smiled at you and Eden, their cheeks widened every second.

"Oh my god, I can't believe we finally got to meet up!" Jina exclaims, her giggles wandering around your ears.

"Don't tell me you guys started without us." Eden folds her arms across her chest, a fake scoff erupting from the corner of her lips as they quirk up.

Min-ho rolls his eyes jokingly, his fluffy hair being swept away in the chilly weather.

"Of course not, we were just looking for you guys."

You squint your eyes at him as they trail down to his shoulder.

"You sure you didn't play any games without us?" Min-ho follows your gaze, an 'o' expression formed on his lips.

Startled, he tries to send a signal to Jina, confusion taking over.

"Nice bear, there's one that looks exactly like it, right over there." You point to a water gun stall, little kids crowding the line as each of them were frantic for a prize. And one received the duplicate teddy bear Min-ho had darned on his shoulder.

“Alright, we did play, but it was only one!”

The giggle that abrupted from your lips fluttered in the air, a tingling sensation that flew into his ear. A wonderous, unhinged smile paved its way out of control. He stared across at you and your little gang, worthless in fact, but he just knew that the four of you were going to make his night the best. A night he would never forget.

Your steps on the pathway walked in every direction out of excitement as screams and joyous laughter mixed in delight- out of order. Your eyes fall into fascination with the decorative rides, and the food stalls- just the festival itself was amazing.

You viewed common games that are played on Halloween every year, like the classic 'Apple Bobbing'. Red apples were floating in a brown barrel, usually used for beer, and the spectacular green water rose up and down whenever a person was participating.

"How's it green?" You ask your friends out of curiosity.

"Not sure, they probably got lights in there or they actually coloured it." Jina replies to you as her fingers point towards a specific fun ride.

The Merry-Go-Round

"You want to go on a kids ride?" Minho says.

"Why not? Unless you want to be a loser and not reminisce childhood memories!" You stick your tongue at Minho, laughing as you and Jia run to hop onto the ride.

Minho gawks at Eden as they both share an awkward silence.

"Well, they're not wrong." Eden mentions as she goes to join them. Minho's ready to go but a loud whisper and slight yelling prevented him from taking a step further. He finds a couple pulled into a quiet area, both of them arguing.

"I told you not to talk to him!"

"I ain't lying, I didn't even talk to him!"

"Fucking whore, knew I shouldn't have brought you here."

"What did you just say? What the fuck did you just call me you son of a-"

Whack

Silence pours in like a waterfall, and a surprised, light-hearted gasp turns into a tremble. Hot air starts to burn onto the marked skin, too hot for breathing. Angry eyes turn into frightful ones, and they soon turn into a puddle of tears.

"Go act like a pretty bitch and wipe those fucking tears off your face." The man spits at his girlfriend's feet, walking away with a hot head. Her sniffles slowly die down, as she walks out too, her eyes landing on Minho.

He's frozen, gazing at her red cheek and puffed, eyes. He doesn't move, doesn't utter a word but is stuck. His breath hitches, taking a step back before the woman trudges away.

Fucking helpless.

"Minho! Hurry up!" He hears your voice, and it's filled with so much pleasure, it's something he hasn't truly felt in a while. Minho joins as he sits on the galloping horse. A clear, distinct white color reflects light and the red and blue patterns disguise its true beauty. The ride begins and fun-like music tunes in, the galloping horses going up and down as your laughter and cheers are in unison with your friends.

Except for Minho.

He's lost in his personal thoughts, gazing at the ground. The woman that looked at him, he thought about her eyes. How they were deceiving, bewitching and untrustworthy. Sure she had fat tears in them, everybody cries though. That woman could have simply, or even possibly tried talking to him. Had she needed help? Of course, she did, she was just scared, frightened. That was all.

Well, maybe she did not need to talk to him but could have told security or gone to the police. The woman seemed shocked at first, the slap had gotten her startled, yet quiet. It was a physical act that put her in her place. It was a toxic relationship. Perhaps it started as verbal, continuous arguments. Then those arguments altered into the man calling his girlfriend indecent names. Financial problems or blackmailing could be part of the list too, and this list could go on forever.

Minho knows all about this. This kind of stuff. It was hard to tell if he suffered in his life, but he was living way better right now. But back in the past? The most important time of living life? It was his precious childhood/teenage days that were too fragile for anything. Especially graphic.

Everything was going well.

Minho was halfway through high school, an A+ student, healthy, and athletic, his mother got a job, and his dad was working as an architect. The family was rich and financially great and Minho's life was normal. Just like everyone else.

Everything was going well.

It was just one fucking night that changed everything.

From normal to chaotic.

"Minho, try calling him again." His mother's panicked voice rang through the dining room as she paced back and forth.

Minho pressed the numbers, but the call didn't go through.

"Where could he be?" Her mellow voice was shaking in worry and fear for her husband. She knew he had an important, huge meeting and that he was supposed to be back by 9 or at least 10.

But it was fucking 1 in the morning. Minho remembered the time perfectly. The more he thought about the scene he just witnessed, the more he travelled back in time.

Minho was 16, he looked a little skinny, but had a fair look. In fact, he recently found out that one of the girls in his class had a crush on him. But now was not the time to think about that. He observes his mother still pacing back and forth, biting onto one of her nails as she gnawed on it. It wasn't a good habit of hers, and Minho smiled at that.

The door clicked, and heavy steps were taken into the house. Minho's mother jumped as she ran to see her love. She hugged him dearly, relieved that nothing serious had happened to him.

She was gently pushed off by him, her questions following her.

"Where were you?" Yes, where did his father go?

The response comes out as a grunt as he takes off his coat, loosens his tie and gulps a glass of cold water. Minho doesn't know if his mother took notice, but his dad's hair was a little messy, a little too messy for his liking.

"Honey, is everything okay? I was worried sick about you."

Minho's dad ignores her again, it's until she tugs his hand. It was this strong, bitter smell that she whiffed at. Alcohol and a mix of perfume, a perfect combination like chaos.

"Where the hell were you?" His mother says sternly, eyes narrowing within a second as her voice grows loud.

"Whose perfume is this? Who the fuck did you meet?"

"I was at the meeting."

"No you did not, you told me the meeting ended at nine to be exact and that you would be at least an hour late. What were you doing in that one hour that made you come home so late?!"

"I was at the god damn meeting!" Now his father's voice grew as he intimidatingly went up close to his wife.

"You fucking liar! I can smell the perfume, it's a woman's perfume. Just tell me who you were with!"

"You said it yourself you bitch! A woman."

Minho stared across at his parents, the tension growing and growing further like poisonous roots. He blinked and the next thing he saw made him sick in the stomach like his worst nightmare on a happy day.

His father's hands were around his mother's neck, her face swelled red and her eyes were tearing up. The nails that dug into her neck were crushing her fragile throat and she felt the world around her closing in.

Without any control or sense, Minho grabbed a vase and-

"Minho!" He's out of his thoughts, and they withered away like blowing a candle. You stare at your friend in concern as the ride had stopped and he just happened to zone out.

"Everything okay? You wanna do something else of your liking or-"

"No, I'm good." The response comes out as bitter as death, wicked like hell. You could tell something was wrong. A change in his expression, coupled with an uneasy tone, that gave it all away.

Was he not enjoying himself? Or was there something beyond this? Something out of your hands? The four of you stroll around, looking for something else to enjoy as you tell your friends to go ahead and that you would catch up to them soon.

Your hands fiddle around the white laces on your shoe, groaning as you bump into someone.

"I'm so sorry, I did not see you there." You gape at the tall person in front of you, their Halloween outfit as black as the devil's blood, and their little hat on top looked exactly like a jester hat but just black. Its silver balls illuminated in the night, chimes ringing here and there. The man in front of you gave a light- tipped smile, grinning with his teeth out.

"No, it's okay, I'm just glad I bumped into you."

You open your mouth but the words get stuck in your throat once you process his response. Glad I bumped into you? What the hell was that supposed to mean? You catch him still staring at you with those endearing eyes, dark circles underneath them until you notice something off about his right eye.

It was a very faint, red line that stretched across his eye. A scar.

"I don't mean to creep you out, even though that's what everyone in Halloween is doing," he muttered, still giving you the exact light-tipped smile from before, "but I what I mean is for you to come over to the circus that will start soon in about fifteen minutes."

Oh, he must work here.

"A circus? Well, that's new."

"Yeah, it's a new addition you know? Be there by the way and bring your friends along too. You'll seek thrills there."

"Right, uh thanks."

Suddenly someone grabs your arm from behind, staggering you as you see Eden.

"Y/N, what's taking you so long? Jina and Minho are waiting for you."

"Sorry, this man here was talking to me." You turn around only to find him gone. Huh.

"Yeah, let's go."

You gotta be careful you know,

It's like dust falling into snow,

You won't notice it for a while,

It just so happens right before you go.

"Oh my lord, why is the line so long?" Jina frowns with her hands across her chest. She was so pumped to experience actual jump scares from her point of view, but it had been simply crushed by the number of people who also wanted to do the same thing as her. A sign had been nailed to the ground, wet paint displaying, "One Pair at a Time."

"Are you kidding me?" She grows irritated, asking one of the workers why it was only one pair at a time.

"Too many people ma'am, worried a fright can turn 'em into a stampede. Don't want history to repeat itself do we?"

Right, the 1980 'Death Joke'. Like any other Halloween, the haunted house was a classic for everyone. It was until a mysterious actor decided to scare the crap out of everyone that was in there. Realistic screams rang through, and wails of pain ruptured within the walls. The people outside had stopped their personal conversations only to see a pack of people running out of the frightening house. There were so many of them that some had died by being stepped over or just simply their heart jumping out of their sockets. The blood was the true witness of all.

But, the most shocking thing was the way some died. Ripped arms, punctures all over the bodies, so many of them headless. Blood had dripped down the walls, splattered, dried out. Those who came out alive spoke the unspeakable.

It was a giant spider. Bigger than a human with legs as pincers, and terrifying teeth. They were all pointed outwards, with sharp edges with a ton of them in spirals. The only thing that was so unnatural about it was the head. It was a human head with deep, red scars, scathed along its eyes. It was a human that turned into the spider, the actor.

They didn't know what to call it, so they called it, IT. The media had labelled them as crazy and psychotic. It was bullshit that no one would ever believe, a fake tale just to get the suspicions of murder away. Some of the survivors were either convicted or sent to asylums. Months later, all of them died by committing suicide. Stabbed, jumped out of a window or hanged themselves to death.

No one wants history to repeat.

Loud sighs drew from your friends, Eden spoke, "Let's get some food first? My stomach is growling and that's a sign of 'you're gonna die if you don't eat'," she laughed sarcastically as the others followed her. You're tagging along until you hear a whisper.

"Pst."

It was almost a stern whisper, nothing electrifying or hot, it felt like ice. Like dead bodies.

"Pst." It repeats again, and the same feeling is there again. The wisp of cold air, but when you turn around you find no one. Those large pair of eyes that narrowed, glowed dangerously.

Oh, Oh, you were so so stupid.

Such a pathetic being, yet so distinct and beautiful.

If Hoseok had the opportunity to snatch you away right now, he would.

But, he can't do this in front of everyone, after all, for the first time in years he's revealing himself to a group.

And that was specifically yours.

Only then, you noticed the floating balloon that sat in the quiet alley. As red as a cherry, the bright colour flashed in front of you. Alluring, hypnotic thoughts drag you in there. You get a hold of the string, not thinking much about it.

"Boo!" You don't know if it was the same noise but they both happened at the same time. You jump back, the popped balloon now flat on your hands as you stared at the glowing eyes that glare at you.

The person comes to light, and it's the same man from earlier.

"I'll give you a tip," he chuckles deeply, "go to the circus, and the line here will be gone, once it's done come straight here and I'll allow you and your gang to go in."

"W-wait, you work as an actor here?"

"A professional actor, professional enough to scare you." The man winks as he walks out of the alley. And then, he's gone.

You somehow managed to convince your friends to head over to the circus as it turned out that the man was right. Nearly everyone had gone to see the show and most of the rides had no lines. You all jog in whatsoever, a man with a black jester hat-

Him again?

He smiles gleefully at you again, but it now felt a little off to you. It wasn't just the way he smiled but also how you took his words into consideration. Go to the circus, and the line here will be gone, once it's done come straight here and I'll allow you and your gang to go in.

Hang on, if the lines were going to be empty, why couldn't you go now?

"Take a mask, take a seat and enjoy the show!"

You glance around and find the massive tent you guys are in had enough space to fit everyone that came. Solid, brown wooden benches smelt like fresh pinewood and mint. Red and yellow stripes licked the tent in all directions, and the rainbow lights lit up the place.

It's deafening to the crowd, but the audience settles down when dramatic music starts to play. The lights dimmed, and everyone hushed as the show was about to begin.

"Ladies and gentlemen, girls and boys, welcome to this year's Carnal Fear Circus!" Whoops and cheers surge in the air, thunderous clapping now softened.

"Stay in your seats, eat up your food and feel amused and overwhelmed by this show as it's not one to miss!" Magicians play fantastic tricks, the audience going 'ooh' and 'ah.' They bring monkeys in and then the monkeys start doing tricks. You see acrobats and clowns doing their own little thing. Everyone claps and laughs in jubilation. But something is off.

It's like time slows down and you can hear ticking. Everything around you is in slow-mo, including your friends who were munching on cheesy hot dogs and corn on the cob. The hairs on your neck stand, anxiety crawling through.

When you think you're alone, someone watches.

And he's staring right at you. No smile this time, but a dead look like he's about to murder someone. Behind him, an object flies into the air. And it's a red balloon, as red as a cherry. It goes higher and higher till it bursts.

"Let's pick some volunteers! Who will help Mick the mysterious in his performance?" Hands fly into the air, and multiple people yell over each other to be chosen.

The magician, Mick, points over to your area. "You two there! Pretty ladies with hot dogs and corn, why don't you come over?" Eden and Jina glance at each other, giggling as they jog off to the pit. You and Min-ho watch silently, and you observe how his mood had slightly gotten better. He finally had a smile on his face.

"May I have your names please?" The mic is passed to them, and both of them speak.

"What gorgeous names! Now, Jina, I have a task for you to do, in fact, you get to work on this one." The magician uses his wand (yes, the wand with the white tip and its black midway) to display the glistening, black rectangular box in front of him.

"I want you to get inside of this box while your friend Eden will be looking for a key. She'll be given clues to get you out, and you'll see the surprise that comes by."

Jina mutters a sure, entering the rectangular box that almost looked like a coffin, the lid shut closed. Eden covers her face with her hands, her ginger hair helping too. Mick hides the key right under the heavy box, slipping it ever so quietly. Inside the box is completely dark, and Jina's breathing was the only thing she heard. Maybe the box was soundproof? It was so dark, dark like on a Christmas Eve night.

"8..9..10, here I come! Ready or not."

The floorboards creak, faint little footsteps stomping around the house. Jeremy was scavenging for his younger sister, Jina. It was a Christmas Eve night, and the adults were all laughing, having sips of rich, bubbly champagne. His cousins, Tim and Tilly had joined them to play hide and seek.

It was Jeremy's turn to seek his cheeky cousins and of course his sister. He entered his room, crept up tacitly and looked under the bed. He found two pairs of eyes peering right at him. Tim and Tilly crawl out of the bed, giggling at the silly idea to hide in the most obvious place. The only person left was Jina. Now, Tim and Tilly could help but they cannot tell Jeremy at all, even if they find Jina themselves. That was part of the rules.

"Achoo!" The noise comes from across the corridor, the trio running right past Jina. She was tucked in the old, dusty cupboard that her mother used to put ancient things in. Like some of the Christmas decorations that were in here, and the wine cups too.

The cupboard was empty this time, and it was enough room for Jina to hide in. When she had run in and closed the cupboard's door shut, it was as black as night. She wasn't scared, she was a brave girl. Time passed, and Jina heard her cousins talking with her brother loudly downstairs.

"Where could she have gone? We looked at all the hiding spaces."

She chortled, tiny hands pressing against her soft cheeks. It felt like forever all of a sudden. Her palms began to sweat, her body feeling uncomfortably hot. Maybe now was the time to get out, and her butt had been aching from sitting the whole time.

Jina reaches to push the door, but it does not budge. She tries again, and again. The door rocks instead as if it were stuck on drying cement. Her heart races, blood pumping ridiculously, grunting as she uses all of her power to push the door open.

Nothing.

Then everything gets too dark, too dark that for a moment she thought she was blind. Her breathing gets heavy, and her forehead is sweaty too with a blistering temperature. The cupboard starts closing in on her and she starts to feel alarmed.

Her hands touch the back of the furniture and it felt incredibly close to her. She does the same with the other sides, her mind striking her that the walls were going to crush her. The space was too compact, feeling like she couldn't barely move at all. She feels her lungs constrict, blood pumping faster, and the oxygen around her slowly dissipates away.

"Mommy? Daddy?" She cries out, tiny teardrops plummet from her green eyes. She can't move her legs, barely an inch to move and it gets much harder to breathe. Jina starts to bang on the door vigorously, screaming for her mother and father.

"Mommy! Daddy!"

In a couple of seconds murmurs and yells come from outside the cupboard.

"Jina, sweetie, where are you?" A silky voice drifts and Jina realises it's her mother.

She hits the door again, sobbing.

There's grunting at the door, and groans of pain as the door swings open with massive power. Jina is lifted off of her feet swiftly, crying as she speaks with broken sobs.

"I c-couldn't b-breathe mommy, it was too dark."

It was too dark.

Abruptly the memories wash in and Jina starts to find herself in the same situation. Her vision blurs, getting clammy and her breathing becomes rapid. Rapid short breaths as she's wondering what might be taking Eden so long?

"Ooh, you're hot..cold...ok now warmer.. extremely hot." Jina can hear them, her hands sticking onto the black box's lid, trying to push it open. But it's locked. She starts to experience the exact feeling, the dark walls closing in, she might be locked in here forever.

She endures the space surrounding her, feet touching the very edge of the box. She clangs the lid, hoping to get a response.

"You're right there!" Jina makes out the comment, and her heart pumped briskly. It was starting to get suffocating and she couldn't take off the jacket she was wearing. Jina bangs at the lid again, yelling to get out.

"Open this! Open this shit right now!" She begins to pant as her vision starts to lose focus and witnesses stars in front of her. She tries kicking with her legs, but she's so weak, the oxygen getting harder and harder to reach her lungs.

"And she did it, ladies and gentlemen! A round of applause for these two." Roaring claps swell in the tent and the crowd cheers. A wave of chilly air brushes against Jina, and her eyes flutter. She recognises Eden pulling her up as she stumbles against her. She gazes to find you and Minho on the benches, but a twisted feeling punches her stomach.

Right behind you is a red balloon, bright and smooth, floating with a white string. It twirls around and black writing is formed on there.

"Jina."

It pops and Jina cowers out of nowhere, frantic eyes probing whether or not the crowd saw that at all. And it seemed like you didn't too.

You notice Jina's red cheeks, her sweat shining across her forehead. You watch Eden comforting her as they reach the steps to talk to you and Minho.

"Jina, oh my god, what happened?" She sits with a huff, slithering off her jacket.

"Just got a little conscious over tight spaces, again."

"Let's go outside and get some fresh air, we can just chill-"

"Dear ladies and gents, the mask you have brought in, please wear them for the next act!" The speakers' screech from corners, everyone whispering and teasing each other when they wore their masks. Except when you rummage to look for yours, it is not there. And it's the same with Eden, Jina and Minho as well.

The masks everyone put on looked horrendous. There were the classic X eyes and lined smiles, hollow faces with white teeth, fake blood splattered on fake bandages, and the word 'god' and the cross were written on it. They reminded you of purge masks, just like the ones in movies.

Promptly the lights switch off, and everyone is dead quiet. Your friends eye behind you, and you do the same. The masks start to glow, all of them staring at the black pit. No one moves, and no one talks until a red light glows. And you see him. You don't see the magicians or the acrobats, but him.

The man is grinning again, presenting a wide smile that can charm anyone.

"Eden...you don't look too splendid today." He draws out her name, and it echoes in her ear. She widens her brown orbs, parting her lips as she looks at the jester man.

"Don't you remember? Eden, you better not come to homecoming."

It’s the gasp that reminds her.

"Eden, you fat doll! You better not come to homecoming you ugly piece of shit." Spit falls on her brand-new, polished shoes by the bully, Sophie. Her blond hair swishes and she gives Eden a nasty stare, pushing her aside as her gang snickers.

Eden doesn't know what's wrong with her. Is she that awful? Is she that bad looking that everyone in her class makes fun of her? Didn't her diet help her? Probably was, and it made sense. No one liked her anyway, not only her looks but her personality too. She was too shy or extremely weird, not sporty or athletic. Life does take a lot of turns for the worst.

Homecoming was near and the endless threats that were sent Eden’s way made it an obvious decision to not attend the party. Even though she had prepared a beautiful dress, it wasn't worth it.

She sighs at the beauty she created, a dark navy blue ball dress attached with stick-on diamonds, faint silver glitter and the pale ends of sky blue. Fake blue carnations were affixed to the corset and golden linings were hemmed along the way. God, she even had matching jewelry too.

“Why aren't you going?” Her mother had asked her as she cleaned the dishes.

“I don't know, I just don't feel like going.”

"Nonsense, you will prevail homecoming with that dress. And it doesn't matter if you don't go out with a guy, as long as you're having fun then it's okay." Her mother optimistically said, hoping it would convince her daughter to go.

"I seriously don't know mom, and my dress is not that appealing either. I feel like it's going to be tedious." Eden's mother raises her eyebrows at her, and the delicate dishes clang as she takes off her wet gloves.

"You better wear that dress in five minutes, and I don't want to hear it from you." She points a wooden spoon at her, sipping a bit of hot chicken soup she had made. Eden whined, stomping to her room and grabbing her dress. She slips it on easily, fixing the ends of the dress and did a little twirl. She glanced at the mirror, her ginger hair curled at the ends and never minded- her dress actually looks gorgeous.

A knock is heard at the door, and Eden's mother comes in with a smile on her face. She started to help Eden with her hair, added a couple of extensions and did her nails. Eden giggled when the makeup brush tickled her eyes, the blue eyeshadow sprinkling. When they were done, Eden's lips parted, an 'o' shape formed and she was in shock.

"You look like Cinderella." Her mother told her, and Eden replied she wasn't in a fairy tale and that she was all grown up now. The drive to her school didn't take too long, and the blast of music thundered when they parked their car.

"Have fun, and if you need anything call me okay?" Eden's mother gave a swift kiss on her daughter's cheek. She waves and enters the school, and Eden discerns laughter and conversations in the hall. It was bright, a disco ball shimmering its sparkles and people were dancing. As if they were hypnotised, the conversations ceased and everyone stopped to look at her. Whispers and murmurs rang through Eden's ears and for a second she thought they were gonna tease her again.

"Jesus Eden! You look beautiful." A girl complimented her, and then a lot of people started to do the same. Eden never felt this type of appreciation in her life. People invited her to dance, to eat with them and she had proper chats too.

"Dear students of Drightfall High, thank you for voting and we hope you all are having a great time. We have calculated the votes to announce this year's homecoming king and queen!" Hoorays and clapping were occurring and a slap of drum rolls happened.

"This year's homecoming king and queen are-" the announcer pauses, opening the envelope in their hands, "Noah and Eden!" The room yells in congrats and hugs are given. To experience the feeling of the homecoming crown on Eden's head was truly an honour.

Once the party was over and everyone was saying their goodbyes, someone pulls Eden into a quiet corner.

"You bitch!" A slap smacks Eden across her cheek, and she stumbles.

"I told you not to come to homecoming, and you just took my fucking win."

"You disgusting whore, what is this piece of shit anyways? Made it yourself from the dollar store? Bet it couldn't compare to my designer dress." Sarah simpers, her friends following her too.

Rrripp.

"Woops, my hand slipped." A tear in Eden's dress and pull on her carnations- it was too much to handle.

More rips and more delirious moves were made and Eden pushed them off. Her salty tears wiped the makeup off of her face, and she wobbled on the road.

Fuck.

Fuck.

How the fuck did he know?

Within a second Eden runs away, her sobs loud and clear when she exits the tent.

"Eden wait!" You yell after her, and then they snap their heads toward you. Your heart thumps against your rib cage. Every single individual stares at you with their purge masks and Jina and Minho halt too. Your eyes trail to the pit and the jester man that stood there cackled wickedly.

"You better run." He said in a sing-like way, and he vanishes. The red light continues to radiate and there's an ear-splitting grind. The audience stands up, hands forming into fists and weapons come out of nowhere.

Your breath hitches as you and the others take slow steps.

"Run."

You all hop off of the benches, feet pressing against concrete and you look for Eden to leave.

"Eden! Eden where are you?!" You stick with Minho and Jina, their voices colliding.

"What the fuck is happening?!"

"I don't fucking know but there's fucking murderers coming after us!"

"We need to find Eden, right now so we can get out of here." You inform them, and instantly a pack of heavy stomps carry on the ground.

You all turn around in sync and it's the audience cracking their necks, holding axes and knives.

Shit.

You sprint as fast as you can while Minho shouts.

"Where do we go?!"

"We're on the opposite side of the exit, it's gonna take us longer if we take a detour." Jina mentions, your breaths are in sync.

What's one place that will be hard for them to find you?

Your eyes broaden and you have an idea.

"The haunted house- let's go there!"

"Are you insane? It's going to be easier for them-"

"It's the biggest ride to easily hide, and we need to find Eden right now."

They look at you with hesitation set in their eyes, but with no choice, they agree and follow you.

You all huff and pant when you enter the house, and it's perfectly decorated. The dark wood, with carvings and cobwebs, barely any light escaping through. Various stairs and corridors are planted, old dry paintings hang on the walls and a wail erupts upstairs.

Eden.

The three of you run up to find her, hearts racing faster every time you thought about dying at the hands of these people.

"Eden! Where are you? We need to leave right now-"

"Y/N in here!" Jina shouts, and you hurriedly go after her. You identify Eden sobbing quietly, her eyes red and swollen from whatever she beheld.

"Eden, we need to leave right now. You're not gonna believe it but there's a like a whole fricking mob coming after us."

"What?"

"Y-yeah, we have to get out now." Eden teeters on her feet, and finally, the four of you prepare to leave when-

"FUCK!" A yowl erupts from Minho, and behind him stood one of those masked people. A knife was stuck deep in his shoulder, blood coating his denim jacket. He can feel the weapon drive deeper and deeper into his skin, the tendons and muscles- it's all pain. You dash to him but Jina gets a hold of your wrist, pulling you back. Behind Minho, there's...more.

No, no, no.

"Minho!" You scream and he wails in agony. You, Eden and Jina trip out of the room and the door shuts close. You grab onto the door handle, unable to open it.

"Leave him alone! Don't you fucking touch him-"

A head-splitting slice hangs in the air, and you're mute.

No...

"Y/N, let's go. I-it's too late." Jina murmurs, and hot tears sprang from your eyes. Eden peers downstairs and even more arrive.

"We need to get up higher." She tells and you obey.

You're all panting again with contended hearts and clammy clothes, pushing yourself into the first room you find.

It's wide and massive, and dust reeks from the ceiling-

Oh lord. The ceiling.

Like an ancient movie, sharp spikes are pointed, as white as day. In front of you were solid, cobblestone steps and one mistake could result in death.

You catch Eden pulling the doorknob but the door is locked.

"We're all going to die at this point." Jina whispers to herself, never feeling this scared in her life.

You ignore the disastrous emotion, and carefully observe the steps in front of you.

"Y/N, what are you doing?"

You step on the first stone, and nothing happens yet.

"Just follow me, and don't step on any stone that is raised a bit higher. It'll trigger the trap."

They silently stick with you and you're halfway there.

"Woah!" You snap your head, looking at Jina who had accidentally stepped on the wrong stone. It goes deep into the ground, grinding against it and everything goes soundless. The ceiling begins to shake like an earthquake and it was getting extremely difficult for you to keep your balance.

"Just go!" You yell, jumping on every random stone just to get out of this death trap. You get out of the horrendous room, and the lights start to flicker. Eden comes out too, panting when she sees you.

"Where's Jina?"

A scream bellows, and you see the walls closing in on Jina.

"Y/n! E-Eden, fuck help ME please." She chokes out, her body getting squished by the rough walls. The ceiling starts to drop closer and closer to her, and you both can't do anything. There's no button to turn it off, nothing.

You wince when you start to hear cracks, and her screams echo in your ear. The spikes sink into her forehead, and her skull gets demolished. Blood splattered, some of it landing on you. The walls oppose each other, and Jina's body was stuck on the spikes. She hung loosely, and nothing of her was noticeable anymore. Her face was completely gone and bones were out in all the wrong places. It drops with a thud, more blood spilling and the puddle grew.

You stare at the scene like a dead person.

A dead person.

"Y/N..." You feel Eden heave on your shoulder as she dragged you away. You're both at the end of the corridor, and a glimmer of hope arises. Right in front of you was a door with an exit sign and you and Eden rushed in.

Except, it wasn't an exit.

It was a mirror maze.

You apprehend the door slam and the ground shakes slightly. You and Eden glance at each other, nodding heads as you take steps. It's clear, and blue lights reflect. Copies of you and your friend are at every angle and direction, and you bump into one of the mirrors.

"Fuck." You groan as you soothe your head with your hand.

"Eden, do you know where to go next?" You question her but there's no response. You gaze at the mirrors and your heart jumps out of your chest.

"Eden?"

"Y/N!" You hear her calling you and you start taking haphazard control. You collide into more mirrors until you find her.

"Eden, oh my god, are you okay?"

"Y-yeah, I'm fine, I just got lost, sorry."

"Don't be, come on, I think we're near-" You jolt straight away, your head impacted by the clear wall in front of you.

What the-

You form fists at the door, sweaty palms greasing the clean glass. Eden tries to leave but she also hits her head. Oh god, she's stuck.

And then you hear this disgusting noise behind Eden.

It's the man.

His tongue glides smoothly along the glass, and you start to see his red scar more vividly now. Out of nowhere, he bangs his head on the glass and both you and Eden jump. He does it again and repeats it until there's a crack.

Hell, you were realising what he was doing. You try breaking the glass with your shoulder but pain waves in. The crack starts to get extensive, and you keep trying to somehow fracture the glass from your side.

The banging stops and you look at the man grinning again, with a red balloon behind him.

He opens his mouth wide, and spirals start to form, and so many teeth jagged are coated with blood.

"No! Stop, stop, leave HER ALONE!" You scream, as your fists rap at the wall.

"Don't do this to her! PLEASE, I'm begging you, don't do this to-"

Clink.

Glass shatters everywhere, and fragment of pieces graze Eden's face. A crunch is heard and you see blood explode on the walls and you fall back, not realising the tears had already dropped. The man is gone again.

Your head takes time to process the things you just saw, and all of your friends were dead. They were never going to come back into this world ever again. You manage to exit the room and find a pair of stairs that lead back to the start of the house. You're so tranced in your thoughts that you trip on a step, tumbling down and you hear a twisted crack from your ankle.

The shriek that bursts out of your dry lips tells enough of a gruesome warning. You peek at your leg and you shake your head. Part of the bone is cracked and it pops out, blood enriching the wound. The torment is killing you and you have no other option but to crawl out of the place. You haul yourself out steadily, wincing and hissing every time the bone gnawed at your skin.

You're in the middle of the path, behind you was the exit, but it was sealed with red balloons and a wooden board. Everything is so quiet, and dead. No one was here except for you and the man.

You were so alone.

"Hey Y/N, wanna play truth and dare?" Your friend asks you, wiggling her eyebrows when you say yes.

"Okay... I pick truth."

"Aw man, I had a good dare. Anyway, what's your biggest fear?"

You take time to answer this one, what was your biggest fear?

"Hmm, I think it's being alone."

"Alone? What type of fear is that?"

You try to explain to her, "It's like you're scared of being alone in this world, and you're the only person who exists in a certain place."

"So that's your fear?"

"Yeah, I hate being alone."

You hated being alone, and you were so fearful about it.

Sweet, melodious music dances in the breeze and only one ride smoulders in front of you.

The Merry-Go-Round

The man dressed in all black stands there watching you. Your breath hitches and you see him crack his bones and do weird movements with his body. His legs begin to extend and they become...pincers? The same goes for his arms and the body part that remains normal is his head.

Everything starts to connect... the 1980 Death Joke, and the missing people from previous festivals-

He was the actor.

And he even told you at the beginning.

He's so proud, and he's played such a mind game with you all. And he's finally going to have you, and keep you forever.

"Y/N, my darling, how was the carnival?" The name throws you off, and you whimper when you move back with your broken ankle.

Hoseok catches this and he pouts.

"My poor girl got hurt while trying to survive? Well, isn't that heroic?" He crawls with his pincers, coming towards you, and you try to move backwards. You're slow and weak, unable to move an inch when you move your leg. He, on the other hand, runs at a pace that even you could not muster.

"No!" You scream, hands swatting at him.

He cradles you in his spider-form arms, and brings you extremely close to his face.

"I forgot to introduce myself, forgive me. But the name is Hoseok, or as others like to call me, IT."

You tremble under his touch, as you uncomfortably writhed around. Everything is silent and it feels like it's just the both of you that exist in this world. His world.

"I want you to scream for me."

It all happens in a flash and you screech at the pincer that struck your chest. Blood drips, and crimson floods in. You gurgle and spit out blood when it goes even further. You can feel yourself breathing slowly, the breaths now soft and steady, and your eyes become blurry.

They stare directly into Hoseok's eyes, and he opens his mouth. Three circular balls glow yellow and your eyes fall into his spell. Just right before you get hypnotised, you see the bodies of your friends float in the night sky. Blood dripped from each of them. The amount of fear he consumed from them was fresh, and it was like a full buffet. Hoseok is always in your head and was always inside your friends' heads too. Sure, he enjoyed fear, but the best part of all was death. Just seeing the way they all die.

Hoseok gives you the exact same light-tipped smile from before, and he was right, you did make his night the best.

His lips fall onto yours, capturing the liquid, murmuring to you.

"You're not alone anymore, Y/N."

He chuckles before diving in again.

"Once in a while... we all float."

The Monster in the Dark | JJK

Banner credits go to the talented @gfxstdio

➳Pairing: yandere!sleep paralysisdemon!jjk X fem!Reader

➳Genre: Yandere, Angst, Horror

➳Warnings: Yandere themes, horror cuz its scary, sorta supernatural stuff happening? Sleep paralysis [like a ton of episodes], scary shit- Jungkook is a horrific menace, swearing, lots of whispering, unknown deep voices, creepy shadows, mental manipulation, NON-CON kissing, NON-CON touching (Nothing sexual happens), choking, suffocation, assumption of death, mentions of death, attempted murder, threats, medication (Sleeping pills), bruises, emotional breakdown, hallucinations & just monster stuff that monsters do during sleep paralysis 😶‍🌫️

**Note: Sleep Paralysis does not cause death, it's only temporary for a while and not permanent. I have researched beforehand so do not come at me if you think I have stated something wrong also bcz this shit has happened to me, so yeah.

➳Synopsis: Sleep paralysis is a common concern for everyone, but once your episodes start to become more frequent, you meet a horrid monster. A horrid monster who has only come for you to join him in his world. You can't run, you can't hide, but you can only watch whatever the hell is going to happen to you right now.

➳Word Count: 9.6k+

➳Disclaimer: This fanfic is purely from my imagination, I do not intend to harm any Idol or person in any way. Nor sexualising them. Please do not steal any ideas from here, this is all of my work and original work. I DO NOT CONDONE THIS BEHAVIOUR IRL.

The Monster in The Dark ©Copyright -2023- themochiverse

-All Rights Reserved

No part of the story can be copied, reproduced, redistributed or transformed into any other form. Meaning no photocopying, recording whether written or electrically. No methods are allowed that uses anything from this fic. This follows in the permitted Copyright Law. All images and videos go to their rightful owners.

A/N: This was sitting in my drafts for a while so here it is, finally. Also I met my demon 😬

A/N 2: Holy shit, this was so hard to write.

Permanent Tag-list: @minshookie29 @6tslovr @proflyndo @pinkcherrybombs @xanslii @papijiminfeed @justanotherstarlightmonger @kittykatfey @princess-sunshyn @jinniesjoon94

If you would like to be added, ask/join here!

“Shh, you know you can’t scream…”

You breathe laboriously, your muscles start to ache and the nippy air enveloping you makes you want to writhe in your bed. But you can't. Your limbs are frozen, and you are unable to move as if you're stuck in place. You can see your whole room, but you're skeptical about whether or not your eyes were open. Oh god, this was another episode. What was it now? The third time this week? 

You try to move a finger or two, but it felt like you were trapped. Your breathing is mute, even if you opened your mouth to utter a single word, it wouldn't come out. You needed to move, it felt so unnatural and dangerously ominous to feel this way. A true feeling of helplessness. 

Wake up

Wake up

You close your eyes, endlessly telling your mind to wake up. Lord no, you needed your body to be attentive, yet your mind was already aware of everything occurring. You had to try harder. You do everything in your ability to move one muscle, just to move one inch so you can be awake properly. 

Come on...

You're urging yourself to move any part of your body, whether it be your head, legs, or arms. You just needed to move something to get out of this horrid episode. 

Just before you’re able to move the tip of your fingers, you catch the sound of your bedroom door, it deliberately creaks open and a lanky, jet-black shadow stands there. It whispers things you can’t discern, and a ring fills your ear like a bomb that has been blasted, the silence crawls in your skin tenaciously, and your breathing gets abrupt. You can see the silhouette appearing closer, you can feel it. Then, with one last impulse, you’re able to move your fingers that soon form into a fist as you wake up.

You come around alive, and not paralysed. You unhurriedly, start to shift your hands and legs, and you feel relieved. You sit up, body angling to the bedroom door as your perpetual breath could be heeded. This was your first encounter of witnessing a shadow, not any ordinary shadow, a sleep paralysis shadow.

Though luckily it hadn’t come excessively close to you, it intimidated you. Its imminent figure just gawking you suffer in cessation was so unforgiving and memorable about how these merciless things were just here to give their victims a slight push to the edge. To let them know, that in the real world no one could stop them. No one.

You could hear the faded chirps of birds, your room was slightly dingy but some light eluded through the curtains, suggesting it was early morning.

As much as you would love to sleep more on a weekend, you decide to get ready for the day since you also had to attend a breakfast party, personally invited by your ex-best friend Seulgi. She had been nagging you all week to stay free just so you both could have some breakfast together. It wasn’t at her house though, it was at some café. It also wasn’t just so you guys ‘could have breakfast together’ it was to catch up after not seeing each other for a while.

When you go to the bathroom to get fresh and wear your clothes, Seulgi starts texting you to come over soon.

Seulgi 👑 8:37am

Hey Y/N, come soon, I’m already here.

You 8:38am

Yeah, I’m just getting ready, send me the address again? [seen]

Seulgi 👑 8:38 am

12 Burrow Street (Café Triton)

You 8:39 am

Thx, coming soon bae [seen]

You drop your phone onto your bed, your hands finding their way into your brushed hair. You can’t stop thinking about it, you can’t stop thinking about the shadow that was just there, gawking at you. It’s not real though, it’s just part of human imagination. Well, that’s what the experts say. Ignoring your repetitive thoughts, you grab your things and leave to meet Seulgi at the café.

The warm breeze unravels on your shoulders, the day nice and bright for any event. You drove by peaceful streets as the sun gushed its tenderness everywhere. You soon stop by the café Seulgi was at, eyes prowling for a parking spot. Damn, it was hella busy today, you reckoned.

As you were glimpsing for a spot, your thoughts lingered on Seulgi. You were best friends since freshmen year, having the heaviest bond any best friend would have. You both used to take it easy all the time, conversing past midnight, and sneaking out to parties. Gosh, those times were gorgeous, but as time flew your friendship promises were long gone, and the division of moving away to another whole country shattered your bond.

The impression of meeting her after so long carves you doubt the relationship you two have now. Your hands squeeze the steering wheel, knuckles turning white when you hesitate to turn around and go back home. Yet, it would be so insensitive and overwhelming to just leave like this.

“Fuck it,” you mumble as you turn the key to turn off the engine. Clutching your purse you slam the car door, making your way over to the café. When you strut towards the quiet shop, you instantly recognise the long, silky black hair.

Resting on top of her hair was a red beret, at first it looked like a cherry but a squashed one with its stem just sprouting out again. The accessory matched with her red coat, all buttons unbuttoned revealing her black checkered top. A black skirt hugged her legs, flimsy edges falling onto her knees.

Seulgi

There she was, reclining outside, absorbing the breeze that was dancing away. You stood there as still as a statue, interesting thoughts consumed that no non-living thing would have. You breathe in and out like you've run a marathon and just came last place. Honestly, you weren't much the athletic type.

Your heels clack against the wonky road when you cross, and once Seulgi obtains your attention, you wave at her like you waving at a small child who came running to you.

This was so stupid.

You come up to her foreseeing a hug, after all, it's been more than 4 years. But, the girl just sits there, expecting you to not be that friendly. You sit on your seat, hands clasped on your lap. Seulgi gapes at you, and you stare back. It's been 4 years since you've met face-to-face, and talking to her now? It felt awkwardly problematic.

She analyzed you up and down, and the insides of your stomach churned in a growling matter. You squint a bit out of irritation, but you weren't sure if it was for the pang or if you were ravenous.

The breeze whirled past your ear, whispers humming away in the wind. You sit upright, ready to strike it all to start the conversation.

"I-"

"I've missed you!" Seulgi exclaims, scooting closer to the coffee table. "You have no idea how right you were Y/N, I was such an idiot for leaving you!" The words slowly start to cure the hole in your heart, her words were medicine to you as they filled you up with infinite happiness.

She suddenly clasps your hands, squeezing them when she mutters the next words.

"Please forgive me, I should have never left a friend like you." Your eyes glistened with tears, the way she said it, with passion and honesty, you finally felt that your best friend was here. Even after all the unpromising events, Seulgi finally realised her mistakes, and she accepted her wrongdoing.

You went in to pull in a hug but that all shattered when a hand waved at your face.

"Y/N? Hello, are you even here?" The tone was what made you snap out of everything. Fuck, what the fuck were you doing?

The hand continues to wave at you when you stop it from moving any further. Seulgi snatches her hand away, exasperating a loud purposeful sigh.

“I was asking how you were?” Seulgi raises an eyebrow as she fixes her beret.

“Good, I’ve been good, you?”

“Better, actually,” she suppresses a smile before nodding her head gently.

“So how are things going at-”

“Shall we order first? I’ve been waiting for a while and I’m hungry.” Her cutting you off startled you a bit, but you complied.

“O-oh, yeah sure.” Her manicured nails grip the menu on the wooden table, her eyes skimming past numerous types of breakfast options. You do the same, looking for something light and enjoyable. Aha, two buttered croissants, a side of fresh strawberries and a cappuccino coffee sounded nice.

“Have you picked?” Seulgi questions, neatly putting the menu away.

“Yeah I have, how about you?”

“I decided the minute I touched the menu,” she sighs again, almost sounding annoyed. You nearly frown, but you hide it when she glances at you and calls for the waiter.

“I’ll pay by the way, I don’t want to hear it from you.”

“What do you mean? It’s been years Seulgi, at least let me do something.” Seulgi rolls her eyes in response, before turning to you again.

“Y/N, please don’t pay, let me do it.” She emphasised the ‘me’, her tone was like a volcano erupting. You scoff, moving closer to the table.

“Why? Is it because you think I can’t pay for the both of us?”

“Y/N, I thought we talked about this.”

“Seulgi, what is up with you? You decide to invite me for some breakfast after not seeing each other for more than four fucking years and you’re not willing to let me pay?”

“It’s not that, I just thought it would be better if I did it, and stop overreacting for god sake.”

“I’m not overreacting, you left me Seulgi, you practically left me to save your huge ass ego.” You nearly jump at her, people walking by side eye you both.

"Y/N, not here." She growls, avoiding the looks people were passing by.

“Y/N, you need to understand that I had to do it-“

“Here you go with the same excuse again, why did we even meet up in the first place?” And there goes the deafening silence, and you knew you hit the bell this time.

“Yes, you're right, why did we even meet when we both knew there wasn't going to be a happy ending?” The words rattle your heart and it felt like a mini earthquake was going on in there.

How could she just say that? How could she just expect everything to go normal after she left you during your most difficult time? When she knew everything beforehand, she just decided to leave you and move on with her own life. You didn’t even know back then that she had gone until her parents told you where she had went. It nearly broke your heart, like a nail being hammered repeatedly.

“You’re still taking those pills, aren’t you? That’s why you’re acting like this.” You momentarily freeze, eyes widening in shock and disbelief.

“What the fuck Seulgi? I stopped taking them fucking months ago.”

“Then why are you acting like this? Why-“

“Why are YOU acting as if everything was going to be normal when we met up?” Seulgi opens her mouth again but you don’t let her talk.

“You’re doing this to show your other friends, isn’t it? To show that you miss your dearest best friend and that you’re such a kind soul to be with.”

“Fuck, Seulgi I've seen your posts, you’re just doing this to show them, I'm not that stupid.” Your voice cracks when your own words hit you like a truck. This was really stupid. You get up to leave, not wanting Seulgi to see your warm tears trickle down your cheeks. The chair screeches when you prepare to walk away, a hand grasps your arm.

"Y/N, listen I am so so so sorry, but you have to believe me please. I swear it's not for them, I am sorry for leaving you, I am sorry for being so rude to you, I am so sorry that I was not being the best friend I was meant to be." The words shake your heart even further, it was too late, you can't accept the apology when she might just do the same thing again.

Should you? Or, should you not?

It was a risky decision, but was it going to be worth it? Was she just apologising because people were staring at the commotion? Or was it truly coming from her? The real Seulgi?

"I'm sorry." And with that said, you leave, her hand slipping away. You've taken so many decisions in life, but you never had thought of making this one.

You reach the parking lot, hands fumbling to find the keys. The door snaps and silence hits the air again, the replay of her apologising was giving you a headache. You were not prepared for god's sake, why did you come? The emotions start to pour out of nowhere, and your eyes start to become red, brimmed with water. Out of nowhere, you bite your fist, teeth digging into your skin leaving prints of faint, red marks.

You should have just gone back to bed.

"Shit, why did she even want to meet up if she was gonna behave like some stuck-up bitch?" The disgusted tone rolled off your sister's tongue, venom spitting out as she scrunched her eyebrows in anger. You were sitting on a stool, legs crossed in comfort as you murmured, "I don't know."

The abrupt argument with Seulgi lingered in your mind, and you had decided to drive to your sister's place. To knock it off and forget it ever even happened.

"What else did she say?" Your sister takes a seat across from you, sitting down to hear you out, to listen. Your brain processes the devastating event, finally ticking at the comment that made you fire up.

"The pills- she was talking about the pills." The gasp was almost silent but audible enough to hear it come from your sister's mouth. The shocked expression could relate though.

Months ago, after sleepless nights of doing work, late shifts, and too many 'outgoings' you were fed up with the tiredness your body was composing every day. No matter how hard you tried to shut your eyes, listening to music that did not help you sleep made you confused and frustrated. That was when you started taking sleeping pills. You heard a lot about them, how great they were when you were having restless nights.

When you bought it one night, it kicked in within thirty minutes and you were snoozing into a deep slumber you hadn't had for ages. You took a couple more for the following days and you've never felt better before.

Wrong. You were just simply wrong.

You've had sleep paralysis before, it was on rare occasions, however. It would happen to you at least once a month before you experienced another after more months passed by. But then, one night you did not take the pills, worrying it would affect your health if you over-dosed yourself.

You were concerned about this since a week ago, you were extremely tired at work all of a sudden, accidentally falling asleep during your working hours. Your boss had made an unnecessary commotion in front of everyone, and you were humiliated, and embarrassed. During that day, before the drama had risen, you were acting irrational and grumpy. Your mood jumped from side to side, like a character not being aware of themselves. That was why you had stopped taking them.

Though, during the starry night as grey clouds consumed the moon, the paralysis itself decided to try you out. In other words, to make you a paralysed human, to see during the frightening experience and see the after-effects.

You were prepared to sleep, shuffling on your bed to get a perfectly comfortable position. Surprisingly, after forty minutes or so, you fell asleep. You actually fell asleep. Two hours later, you suddenly wake up, eyes groggily getting used to your surroundings in the dark, only to be lit up by a night lamp. You had this sudden sick feeling, and then you really felt it.

At first, you thought it was a nightmare, and that you would simply wake up, but the twisted feeling in your gut proved it real. It was as if the shock had run through you and you were frozen out of fear. Out of exhaustion. Out of lack of sleep.

Of course, your friend sleep paralysis had come over to visit.

Normally, you would try anything to get you to possibly move, yet sometimes you would just close your eyes and wait for it to go away, knowing it would last for a couple of minutes. But for some reason, you were scared, it felt different to you somehow.

It was not numbness as people who hadn't experienced it before thought, it was like being stuck to cement and no one could help you. No one would hear your screams or cries, only your heavy breathing was the source of your being alive.

The feeling had disappeared within three minutes or so, and you were able to move in pleasure. But, that one episode, definitely felt much different than before.

"You should get some rest." Your sister said, grabbing the car keys that were on the kitchen counter.

"Gonna get some food, and I'll talk to you about it later." She accidentally gives a look of concern, waving the keys around in her hands before heading out. Once she left, you sat on the couch, propping yourself comfortably. You grabbed the tv-remote, flicking through the channels.

Nothing really interesting.

You let out an exasperated sigh, staying on a cartoon channel, displayed for younger kids. You lie down primarily, just watching and thinking, watching and.. thinking. Was there even anything better to do?

"I am so sorry that I was not being the best friend I was meant to be."

You squeeze yourself momentarily when you recall the words. It was a rollercoaster just meeting her. The girl who broke your heart, and now you did not know how to seal the crack and let it heal. Was it the right choice you made? Not accepting the apology, and waiting for the foreseeable future? There was a growing ache that travelled everywhere in your body, and it hurt so much that you closed your eyes and breathed.

Gosh, you weren't able to breathe freely today.

Your loud breaths were soon tranquil snores, and the atmosphere around you vanished.

You were at a café, sipping on some hot cocoa with pink and white marshmallows on top, whipped cream melting into the hot beverage. There were muffled sounds but it was quiet. Peaceful enough for you to fall asleep on the spot.

Cars were roving around but there was no sound except for the light breeze that sang melodiously your way. It was relaxing and soothing, and it was getting the best of you. A music note flew your way and a tune was playing not too far from you. A white glowing figure stood there, dancing slowly to the music as well.

You think of joining them, leaving the hot cocoa on the table, the soft marshmallows fading away in the drink. As you sauntered towards them, the tune was more rackety now, more audibly visible. You take small steps, registering them carefully as you approach the person. The glow on them, however, dwindles away. When they pivot, the words screech into your ears.

"I am so sorry that I was not being the best friend I was meant to be."

Your eyes shot open from the terrible dream you had. You realised the tv was still on, but there was no audio. Only the clock ticking every second was heard.

Oh fuck, it’s happening again.

Your mouth shapes an ‘o’ form as you try to speak out something. Anything. But frivolity comes out, your voice had been held up like from the Disney Movie, Little Mermaid. You were entirely attached in one position, head facing the awning as one of your arms droops off the settee. The curtains were drawn, no light escaping this time.

You hear footsteps shuffling, and what was that? A hum?

The footsteps approach closer, and closer, and closer...

Then it halts, and your breathing quickens. God knows what the hell was there, you couldn't even move to see what it was. Something tugs your hair and your heart skips a beat.

And when they show themselves above you try to let out a cry.

A deep giggle fills up the room, its fingers still weaved into your hair.

You’re shushed up quickly when the figure floats around you, analysing you up and down in awe. You gaze at the shadowy, blurry figure, making out its appearance. Black hair and deep black eyes, and its black silhouette. Your eyes widen in realization, the shadow. The figure crouches down to your eye level, its cold fingers tilting your head to the side to face him. Those doe black eyes just peering into your soul like black jewels glistening in the dark and charcoal hair sleek in one position. Smooth skin, and sharp eyebrows. It looked almost, entirely human.

“I'm not an object dear, I can hear your thoughts.” He whispers, head resting on one of his hands. “But I like how you're admiring my physical appearance in a way.” He grimaces, eyes gazing into yours. Holy fuck, this thing can listen to your thoughts?

He traces your face delicately, fingers grazing against your soft skin, your wish to flinch doesn't occur but it makes your heart beat faster within seconds.

The figure notices it, simply drifting away as he hums, “Don’t worry, I won't hurt you.” He won't hurt you, just yet.

"You know, it's a shame that you humans can't speak once we get a hold of you, but you can speak with your mind you know? It saddens me that I can't hear your pretty voice coming from your pretty mouth, but I'll at least be able to listen to your personal thoughts." He laughs again, almost sounding innocent but buried in deep evil.

You don't speak with your mind at all, instead, you close your eyes and tell yourself to wake up. It's just another episode, and now you've probably met your sleep demon. The demon realises what you were doing, his hand hovering above your head as he whispers words you can't comprehend.

You muster up all your strength to move but your eyes snap open when those same words echo in the room.

"I am so sorry that I was not being the best friend I was meant to be."

It repeats again.

"I am so sorry that I was not being the best friend I was meant to be."

But this time, it approaches even more piercingly.

"I am so sorry that I was not being the best friend I was meant to be."

It rings in your ear as a high pitch shrill vibrates, making you lose your mind. As much as you would love to squirm, shutting your eyes and telling yourself to wake up was almost impossible.

Please, stop! Stop it, please! You beg entirely through your mind, eyes looking at the hand that was on your head. He takes his hand away, the sharp shrill disappears and it was all silent again.

"Well, that wasn't so hard was it?" He walks towards the end of the couch, right where your feet were touching. His hands rest by your feet as he admires your feared figure.

Jungkook was loving this so much. He loved how your heart would quiver at his touch, the shaky breaths you took as he circled around you. He would love it even more once you were his.

Poor thing, you still didn't know his name, well, he'll tell you soon. Jungkook watches you trying to close your eyes again, doing those stupid things that were apparently supposed to help you out of an episode.

Honestly, humans were so funny to him.

But you were more of a delight.

"You know, nothing will get you out of this episode, as long as nothing interrupts us." His giggle comes out soft, as if it were bouncing on clouds in the sky, except it was light rainfall just pattering down.

This was entirely fucked up.

"You know, I'm kinda getting bored just staring at you like this." Jungkook drifts away, merely vanishing within a second, "I wanna hear your thoughts, so let's have some fun shall we?"

Wake up or panic?

You chose panic.

The room magically turns foggy, thick and misty. Your eyes scatter around the room, literally just to find the weird almost human looking demon. You hear the clock ticking again, dead silent.

"Boo." You don't know whether if your heart exploded into a million pieces or it jumped out of your chest because the next movements created a real frightening mood.

Your head is turned to face the pillows resting in front of you, and warm fingers graze against the skin of your forehead, your nose, your cheeks, and then soon to your neck. They rest there for a couple of seconds before giving a light squeeze, and Jungkook hums out of satisfaction.

A hot whisper thrums in your ear, "I want you to listen what I'm going to say to you Y/N, focus carefully."

You could hear his next words, this time your heart thumping out of your chest, "Feel my hands touching your collarbone, just gliding my fingers across your gorgeous skin."

"Feel how they move down to your chest, to your arms, to your stomach."

"I want you to feel how my hands smooth across your legs, up and down in motion, slowly."

"And watch how my hands grab at your neck, tightly." Jungook's hands practically fly towards your neck, as he uses this opportunity to turn you to him, his eyes trail your pale face, happy that you were on the verge of tears.

Satisfaction.

"Do they feel nice around your neck? Tight enough to get no breath out of you?" His fingers dig into your neck, red imprints arising from the pain. Blood rushes, and your head starts to pound. You can feel your heart beating faster and faster, your lungs trying to give out as much as oxygen it can. You can't move, you can't fight him at all.

"You see human, you're very weak in this state, so alone and afraid, pathetic."

None of this is real, it can't be.

"Tell me now, is it your desire to wish that the 'little disturbance' you're experiencing right now not real?" His laugh ruptures through the room, his eyes turning dark when his grasp on you gets immense.

"I'll prove to you what's real or not."

A large crash bounces off the corner of your ear, followed by a loud slam. You awake, muscles and fingers, your entire body finally able to move. You roll off the couch, breathing.

That fucker is gone.

"Y/N?" You look to find your sister at the door, a confused expression all over her face. She held up a bag that smelt of fresh food and you get up, pretending that you just fell by accident.

"Aren't we gonna eat?" You question her as you stroll to the dining table.

"Holy fuck, Y/N, what the fuck happened to you?"

Your sister practically drops the food on the table and rushes towards you, her hands carefully touching your neck.

You hiss in pain. Pain?

Your eyes widen in realisation as you run to the bathroom, the mirror reflecting and revealing the bright red marks left on your neck. Those hands that had been wrapped around your neck left light bruises, and tiny, not too deep cuts were everywhere.

Every time, a light feathery touch to your neck was felt, all you could do was wince in agony.

"I'll prove to you what's real or not."

This truly cannot be real, if you cannot comprehend it in your mind then surely, it is not true. You know what? You're probably having those dream loops right now. You're just dreaming, in another dream in which you had faced another terrible dream.

"Y/N, what the hell?!" Your sister yells from afar, and you almost jump at her voice.

"What?" You question, leaving the bathroom, you find her staggered as she pointed at something to the ground.

"Did you do this to yourself, Y/N?"

"Do what?"

"Did you seriously shatter my vase, and fucking cut yourself?"

Your eyes squint, and your eyebrows scrunch in incredulity, how could she blame you like that?

"Listen, I did not do it. I don't fucking know how the vase br-"

The crash. No way...

"Yeah, as if it totally just fell by itself." Your sister shoves past you, snatching a broom to clean up the mess. While the glass clinks against each other, your sister sighs.

"Look...Y/N, I know things haven't been going great for you lately, but you shouldn't use these situations as an excuse to hurt yourself." She says the last words softly, grunting as she stood up.

"I didn't cut myself, I swear, it was just-" You hesitate momentarily, she would not believe you now, would she?

"Just what?"

"You wouldn't believe me."

"Hit me up."

"It's just that, I- you know how I get those sleep paralysis episodes? I had one early today morning, and I saw a shadow standing at my bedroom door, that fucking creeped me out and now, I encountered my demon, Y/S/N, it was choking me."

The sigh that comes from her mouth explains it all.

“Y/N, we know they're not real, it’s just a hallucination.”

“It’s real! The fucking thing broke your vase, and it was strangling me so fucking hard that its fucking nails did this.” You point at your neck frustratingly, but honestly who would believe you?

“We should eat.” That is what your sister replies, disappearing into the kitchen. Your shoulders droop as you slump on the couch, pain inching further and further when you move your neck a little. You had no energy to argue with her, everyone knows that the scenarios you witness in sleep paralysis are not real.

But you knew this one was.

After a little convincing to stay over the night, you quickly drove back to your home, grabbing some clothes and your toothbrush. There was no message left from Seulgi, after the chaotic public arguing. Looks like you did make the right decision.

You re-counter the horrifying nightmare you had faced, the human-looking creature who was nearly about to kill you triggered your brain of the thought. You felt so weak, so desperate for help that all your focus to somehow manage to get out of the episode fell onto being alive… and not supposedly dead.

The marks that were scathed on your neck were now small bruises, pampered all over. Your sister had treated it, but every time you tried to mention the episode, she would ignore you and change the topic for both of your sakes. It made you feel stupid and delusional. Even if you had gone to see a doctor they would repeat the usual things.

Fix your sleep schedule

Try to regularly get 6 to 8 hours of sleep a day

Get regular exercise

And so on.

Dusk hits, and the night starts to settle in. Grey clouds block the crescent moon which hung at the sky, as you enter your sister's home. You stroll around the kitchen only to find a sticky note stuck to the fridge.

Dinner is in the fridge, gone to get some work stuff.

Time starts to pass as you do things that wouldn't make you bored.

You were scrolling through your phone, reading articles of mysteries and wonder but your eyes fall upon the big, bold, capitalised letters presenting: 'HOW I RECOVERED FROM SLEEP PARALYSIS'

Instantly interested you click on the article and start reading it. You were looking for some tips and ideas, just in case it happened to you again.

'First tip as usual: Don't sleep on your back in a straight position'

'...I had sleep paralysis before but it started to become frequent over the past few weeks.'

'...I knew there was sleep paralysis demons but I never interfered with one.'

'...And then it was there, a creepy lookin' shadow that just peeked through the doors of my wardrobe.'

'...I wasn't havin' sleep paralysis that night but I thought I was dreamin' but my cat was with me, and he started hissin' at the wardrobe.'

'...This thing had red eyes, and long scaly fingers that were at least 10 centimeters.'

'...It used to whisper stuff I couldn't understand, but it always said its name: Cybil.'

'...I didn't do the hippy stuff at the beginning but then I thought of following them, you know? So I started to exercise, fixin' my sleep schedule and basically made it a routine.'

'... And it was a miracle because it stopped comin'. I had no demons snickerin' and scarin' the sh** out of me now. I tell you to follow this hippy stuff because it actually worked.'

You shudder at the feeling knowing such a unreal creature could torture a human so much in their sleep. But it was the same thing over and over again. You start to remember the cold fingers that landed on your neck, the charming devil that was smiling all the way while you were on the verge of death.

You shook yourself vigorously and drew out a heavy breath. Anxiety started to creep in and you were suddenly aware of your surroundings. A vile feeling in your stomach was created and you couldn't help but wonder if that thing was watching you right now.

Would it stare at you if you were sleeping?

Planning to do something to you again?

Or was it just here to make your life a living hell?

Most importantly, could it kill you?

You hugged your knees, the caps hitting your chest as you rocked gently and started humming to yourself. You prayed that the paralysis wouldn't happen tonight, especially after having such a horrific encounter with him.

Jungkook sat in his own little space, black shadows whispering all around him, ghastly words that could send a shiver down your spine. The invisible force that held the others back made them shriek with each hit they took to break it down.

"What is he doing?!" They hissed, anger fumed in their corrupted souls, evil leaking with each word they spoke. Their misdeeds were the only thing that kept them alive.

"He's hogging the room." One said, their faint long nails stained the invisible force, all of them slowly calming down.

"Why?"

"What else do you think? He's doing it for a mere h-human." The shadow's voice drew out deep, sounding disgusted with the term. The rest gagged at the intention Jungkook displayed.

"Our energy is getting wasted, we're hungry, let us in you fucking dog!"

The force vanished, and all of the dark demons whirled at Jungkook, but something had stopped them. Jungkook stood as his hand glowed a black aura, it sparkled with sin. Their eyes grew wide, hunger devouring their wicked souls.

Oh god, Jungkook loved toying with them. He loved it.

"Look at you miserable demons, hungry hustlers ready to enjoy fear?" The aura grew even bigger in his hands as the demons' eyes turned pure black, their whispers chanting for food.

"Go get it."

The aura flew into the air and, all of the shadows cried for it as they ran. They bit, scram, swore, and yelled (even causing fixable injuries), desperate for the fear they were wishing to taste.

Jungkook chuckled as his eyes followed the drawn circle in front of him. It was as clear as night, (well in his saying), you slept so peacefully. He could hear your tranquil snores and your tired mind. The fear that was stuck to you was strong, incredibly strong for him to not hold back.

He thought he would feel bad after your first meeting with him went wrong. No, actually right. Because Jungkook didn't feel bad at all, but more excited. He chose the perfect person to coquet around with, to suck in some distress here and there. He found you.

When his hands touched your skin, it ignited a fire within him. Something he hadn't felt in a while. It was a sign that you were the one, the one for him. The reminder of his shadow watching you from your bedroom doorway, and your little panicked breaths made him smile.

You looked so adorable while being scared.

Every time your heartbeat raced, his did too. He would inhale your intoxicating scent, which drove him mad as he was anguished to devour some of your fear.

Exhilaration got to the best of him, and he swore he could never get tired of the fear that you released. He was blessed to frighten you, oh what luck he had in his hands. Jungkook never meant to go overboard last night, but how could he control it?

"Jungkook..."

His eyes snapped to him, black irises filled once again.

"What?"

The demon in front of him licked his black sinned lips clean, some of the aurae still dripping down his chin. He smiled wickedly before proceeding to speak.

"You don't mind sharing do you?" He looks over Jungkook, glee spread across his face.

"Fuck off."

"Yes? The last time I checked, you were the one who made the rule to share amongst our.. friends."

"Cybil, you're getting on my nerves lately, I suggest you to attend your duties."

"Or what? Are you afraid I'm going to scare the shit out of that thing?"

Jungkook growled, his shadow growing with the aura he brought upon.

"I can fucking banish you to the low-level demons, the ones with broken souls and mourning's everyday. Is that what you want Cybil? If it isn't enough for you I can make sure everyone can enjoy their next course meal."

This time Cybil's shadow fattened, as Jungkook's aura started to intimidate him. He spins around, muttering words he would soon regret.

"He should be banished, unwanted, filthy hellhound."

With the snap of his fingers, all of the demons' attention was directed to Cybil. Silence creeps up as all of them peer at him with greedy stares.

"Eat him."

If people who sang high notes could break glass, then the shriek coming from Cybil was a note that would never exist in the real world. The demons sank their teeth into Cybil, biting off his existence. His cries of pain and fear, mixed, drove into the air, while others were shamelessly sucking away.

Jungkook drawled back his attention to you. Tonight, he was going to let you go. But of course, he would come again soon.

Jungkook shook his head as a fear bubble sprouted in front of him. He could hear Cybil's protests, his useless begging. Happily, he quaffs the last bit away. He scoffs at the bitter taste and a deranged smile popped onto his face.

"Filthy hellhound."

It was as if you had faced a miracle.

A restful night and the alarm clock ringing indicated the long hours you had slept so quiescently. You heard how the occurrence of 'sleep demons' usually only comes once or twice, nothing of them too frequent.

The bruises on your neck were now less visible and looked completely normal whenever you moved your neck at a certain angle. Your prayer had been answered and you smiled so wide that your cheeks hurt. You get up to freshen up and meet your sister along the way.

"Hey, got a good sleep?" She asks.

"Yeah, probably the best one yet." You exaggerate as you go to the bathroom.

Goodness, you really were absurd thinking about how these hallucinations could be so real. Now that you hadn't had any demon coming over it made things better for you.

You were waiting for your sister to arrive while you sat on the dining chair, munching on some cereal. She strolls past you and sits on the opposite seat. A sudden hesitant question pops into her mind as she shuffles in her seat uncomfortably.

"Um, Y/N?"

"Yeah?"

"Uh, how long are you going to stay here?"

You look at her and grin, "I was just hoping today will be the last, if that’s okay?"

"It’s just that I have a business trip to go on tomorrow morning and I won't be here.”

You drop your spoon and the action spilled some milk on the table.

“Oh, when are you going to leave?”

“Early, like eight am?”

“That shouldn't be a problem then, I'll just leave at the same time then."

Your sister nods her head and starts eating her breakfast as well.

You hold your spoon, thinking that maybe you've actually stayed for quite a while, so you ask her.

"Listen, I-I hope I'm not burdening you or anything, you know? Especially after what happened with Seulgi, you're like the only person I have left to be with."

Your sister smiles and she gently puts her hand on top of yours.

"You're not a burden to me Y/N, you're my sister and.. sisters always stick together."

You smile back and continue the morning with laughter and joy.

With a groan, you unkink your back whilst plopping down the suitcase you brought next to your bed. The clock ticks and you just unexpectedly sit in silence. Thoughts consume your mind, like how you were going to go back to your normal life now. Doing your 9-5 shifts, coming home tardily, eating microwaved food- it was just the day-to-day routine.

Your eyes snap to the alarm clock posing on the bedside table, red numbers flickering 00:00. With tired hands you put an alarm on to wake you up in the morning. You sigh in response as you lift yourself onto the bed, pulling the blankets up to your neck as you curl into sleep like a small kitten.

It's dark and quiet, and the lights are out. No late movie nights, no pestering animals, and especially no awake humans.

A soulless noise vibrates from Jungkook’s throat as cold, icy breaths sail into the spacious room. He gapes at the room and does a bit of exploring like looking at the drawers, the windows and of course, under your bed.

He stares at your still, peaceful figure. He can't help but gawk at you in awe, his hands anticipating touching you and feeling your warm skin. He couldn't wait any longer. He had to take you home. He hurriedly backs away from you as he slowly crouches at the foot of your bed, his irises turning pitch black as his hands waver a heavy black haze. His feet float a couple of inches from the floor as he hovers above you and speaks in a deep, startling voice.

But you can't hear it.

You're not in his world, yet.

The mist spreads from his hands, leaving a trail over your sleeping body. It clings to your legs and feet, and your arms but Jungkook stops at your neck.

He reminisces about the moment when he first tried to kill you, how his inhumane fingers attached themselves to your pretty neck and he just wanted to feel your blood pulse through all that pressure. How your fear was nurturing him, providing him with a longer chance of living. You are his. And he's thought everything through, just to get to you, to have you and cherish you forever. You’re his favourite human.

However, today he wanted to hear your voice. It was an unforeseen idea, a rule that mustn’t be broken.

But Jungkook didn't care, he wouldn't get banished or eaten alive. Maybe get a warning at first but by then things will already be smooth when you're there. Just as he was about to snap his fingers, you yank your head roughly in your sleep. Jungkook quickly hides in a corner, stunned by the action at first. He then realises what you were doing.

You kept moving your head back and forth because you felt it. You felt the invisible strings that were consuming your body and you wanted to let go of them. You get up without a word and happen to roll to the other side of the bed. And soon again you're in peace.

Jungkook comes out of his spot, ready to snap his fingers again as he watches the dull mist sink into your gorgeous skin. Jungkook then disappears and watches you from afar, just waiting for you to jolt in your sleep and realise the nightmare that was reliving again.

Time went by and Jungkook was starting to become impatient. He had a choice to go rough and just physically shake you but that would be no fun. He has to take his time with you. He wants it to be a night that will be glued to your memories, something that he would also be fond of.

And then he senses it.

He sees it.

Your eyes snap wide open and the distressed feeling in your gut turns sour and gives your heart a good punch.

You feel that sick feeling again. Your body felt like it was just glued and stuck in cement, or like a dozen chains that were wrapped around you giving you no space to breathe. A feeling of helplessness. You closed your eyes and mentally pushed your body to move. But for some reason tonight, it was impossibly hard. You hated this sensation, a spectacle of fear and anxiety mixed drove you mad.

Is he here? You abruptly pondered.

“He’s here.”

Your eyes visibly shake when you see his tall figure, alluring doe eyes that aren't callow and his face as a mask of an angel but a devil in disguise.

“There’s no need for you to be scared of me, after all, I do apologise for what happened last time.” Jungkook roams around your room as you watch him through your eyes.

Is he truly sorry?

Never, what he did wasn't wrong. It was just part of his nature, surely you would understand that soon.

“I won't play to scare you this time, I promise.” His face is extremely close to yours, and you could feel his chilly breath on your neck. He caresses your face and gives you a small smile.

“You can talk you know? I just really wanted to hear your vocals, I wondered how it would sound like.”

You pry your mouth open and the first word is so croaked that you almost cough.

You had no idea what to say to this strange thing, all you wanted was to get out of another horrible episode and just go home.

The atmosphere screams awkwardness to you, but to Jungkook it was all fear. Just bits and pieces that go straight to him.

You finally manage to say a couple of words,

“What do you want from me?” You whisper, eyes trailing over the demon.

“To take you with me, to my home where we can be happy together. A place where you won't be alone.”

You're shocked, too shocked to even process whatever the hell you were hearing right now.

“And today I'm going to take you and you won't have to stay in your horrible world anymore with your horrible sister and friends.”

You suddenly snap, anger just surging through you. You're just tired, tired of everything that has been happening to you all you wanted was a good night's sleep, nothing more than that.

“Shut up! You’re not real. You're just a sick fucking nightmare and I'm stuck with a thing like you, you fucking son of a bitch just leave me alone!”

You expected to wake up and slap yourself for having such episodes but you didn't. You were still here with him.

The atmosphere becomes too quiet, so quiet that you bet you could hear a pin drop from the other side of the house.

Jungkook continues to stare at you as his eyes narrow a bit. You just added fuel to fire.

“First of all, I'm not a thing, my name is Jungkook. Maybe letting you speak was a mistake but I must say your voice is exhilarating to listen to.”

His mood shifts in a millisecond and then something just so sinister crawls out of his mouth.

“Do you know how I'm going to take you Y/N? Do you still remember how we did our first unjust encounter?”

Him choking you...

“I'm going to ruin the surprise but I'm going to do the same thing to you today. And then you'll be with me forever.”

“No...” You choke out, “stop, just stop and leave me alone...this isn't real, none of it is and you aren't that's for sure.”

“Oh really, Y/N? Do I have to prove to you again that I'm real?” His voice drops octaves lower and it frightens you.

You needed to get out desperately, this was completely deranged. But how? Your sister is asleep and this time Jungkook probably won't break another vase on purpose. Then what could help you?

You suddenly remember Jungkook’s words: “...nothing will get you out of this episode, as long as nothing interrupts us.”

An interruption.

Something that could possibly wake you up as an advantage for this demon to leave you alone. Maybe something loud and a bit heavy or-

The alarm clock. You had set up the alarm clock to wake you at 6 so you would have a heads-up on the time.

Your eyes shoot to the clock and the screen flickers from 5:58 to 5:59 now. Just one more minute and you would be able to get out of another sick interlude.

You don't notice but Jungkook follows your eyes and realises the way they enlarge as if you had a bit of hope left. Because you did have hope.

It doesn't take long for him to grasp your thoughts and all the planning that was whirring the cogs in your sleep- deprived brain. Jungkook titters at you when he calls out to you.

"Oh Y/N, my love, I hope you know whatever you're planning in that little head of yours is not going to work." Your eyes keep scanning between the clock and him.

"Because I know that your final minute is precious to you, but it is precious to me as well."

Jungkook emits a long, audible breath when all your focus is buried on the clock.

"I really wanted to take my time with you Y/N, I really did. But I guess with just a minute to spare-" Jungkook's hands creep toward under your head and you could feel the frigid skin against yours, "I need to kill you."

His hands grip the pillow next to you and a hard smack lands on your face. You can't move your head, your neck, your arms or your legs. You can't move. How can one be any more helpless than this?

You softly shriek and begin to bear the softness of the pillow suffocating you. The breaths you gasp out and swallow become harder to manage, and your body begins to feel hot. The pillow becomes heavier and the demon who's doing this just smiles in glee, black irises and black shadow overpowering your condemned soul.

“Shh…you know you can’t scream.” Your mouth shuts instantly and all you could do was muffle.

You start to detect spots in your vision, your breathing slowing down whilst all the blood that's rushing to you gives Jungkook more of a thrill.

You were soon going to be his.

You were going to belong to him forever.

You're counting on the last seconds of the clock, just hoping it would ring any second now. Every breath you take takes a second away, and you're just praying that something will wake you up right now.

...3

...2

...1

The spots invade your vision, your breathing stops and your eyes lay open with no life left in them.

You heave out aggressively, immediately scrambling away from the bed. You slowly touch your face, fingertips shaking from the experience you just interfered with.

Oh god, it was over. It wasn't real, it was just another episode. You're alive, and you're not with him. You jump out of excitement and relief ready to go to your sister and tell her you were feeling much better.

But she beats you to it.

You weren't aware when your sister walked into your bedroom. She was already dressed in her black suit and white shirt, with her hair up in a neat bun.

"Hey." You hear her voice and turn around to find her sitting on your bed just staring at your pillows.

Silly her, she probably didn't notice you standing in the corner of the bedroom.

"Listen Y/N, first of all I know you're awake," she smiles "but I wanted to apologise to you."

You frown at the comment, and you frown when she still doesn't pay attention to you standing right next to her.

"Hello, I'm right here. Who are you talking to?" You question her, hands waving right at her face. But your sister doesn't move her head to see you, she just continues looking at your empty bed.

"I'm sorry for not talking about what happened with Seulgi, I know so much has happened to you and I feel so guilty for not reassuring you or anything. I was completely wrapped up in my own work that I forgot about you, your situation and the life you were leading."

You instantly smile when she said that, and your heart is finally filled with contentment. Her hands touch something that you don't see, so you rub your eyes and you suddenly feel sick. Your heartbeat races like a runner that you almost drop to the floor.

There on your bed was you.

You were lying down on your bed with a pillow on your face, the blanket all crumpled white your sister rested her hand on your shoulder.

"Um, Y/N, you okay?" Your sister queries as her hands start to push off the pillow.

"Y/N? Hello? Oh my goodness are you-"

She touches your skin, checks your pulse and she felt the unseen frostbites that were stuck on your skin.

You stood frozen when a bloodcurdling scream erupted from your sister's throat, her eyes already stung with tears and her yells were becoming more desperate and louder.

Her voice started to become hoarse and dry, she needed water, but she whimpered and wept next to you, her hands shaking and fiddling with her suit pocket to bring out a phone but it drops to the floor and she does too.

You've never seen your sister like this, never.

You start to feel the wet tears glistening on your cheek and your surroundings turn dull and grey. It becomes incredibly dark but you could still make out your poor sister trembling as she stared at your dead body.

"No..." you whispered to yourself, "n-no, this can't be happening."

This had to be another nightmare, something unforgivable to make you see a distraught scene. You spin around and your eyes jump out of your sockets.

There he was. Standing tall and proud with a stupid smirk on his face as he watched you cry so beautifully. You shook and started to back away from this monster who had tormented you so much.

He crept up to you and your back hit the wall, and your sister and your dead body were no longer here. Instead, you saw a dark room with a silver glow on top of you. Hundreds, no, more like thousands of sleep paralysis demons were whispering and growling as they looked down at you.

You weren't home.

You were dead.

You were with him in his world.

Jungkook stood impossibly close to you and you just wanted to shrink into a little ball and get out of this place.

His hands grasped your chin and his eyes turned yet black again, simply purring as he spoke.

"I told you I would bring you home love."

You stared at the clear ceiling again, peeking at the disgusting creatures. You wondered how many people were disturbed because of them, because of the torments they brought upon their toys.

You trembled under Jungkook’s touch and your will to push him or even fight him withered away. And so you shut your eyes when you felt Jungkook's cold lips on yours.

He finally got you just like how he said and wanted. He hears your thoughts and Jungkook wasn’t going to lie but he does agree with you. He's a monster and so are the others above the both of you, after all, in the end, no matter how cruel or kind, they are monsters in the dark.

The Monster in the Dark | JJK

Banner credits go to the talented @gfxstdio

➳Pairing: yandere!sleep paralysisdemon!jjk X fem!Reader

➳Genre: Yandere, Angst, Horror

➳Warnings: Yandere themes, horror cuz its scary, sorta supernatural stuff happening? Sleep paralysis [like a ton of episodes], scary shit- Jungkook is a horrific menace, swearing, lots of whispering, unknown deep voices, creepy shadows, mental manipulation, NON-CON kissing, NON-CON touching (Nothing sexual happens), choking, suffocation, assumption of death, mentions of death, attempted murder, threats, medication (Sleeping pills), bruises, emotional breakdown, hallucinations & just monster stuff that monsters do during sleep paralysis 😶‍🌫️

**Note: Sleep Paralysis does not cause death, it's only temporary for a while and not permanent. I have researched beforehand so do not come at me if you think I have stated something wrong also bcz this shit has happened to me, so yeah.

➳Synopsis: Sleep paralysis is a common concern for everyone, but once your episodes start to become more frequent, you meet a horrid monster. A horrid monster who has only come for you to join him in his world. You can't run, you can't hide, but you can only watch whatever the hell is going to happen to you right now.

➳Word Count: 9.6k+

➳Disclaimer: This fanfic is purely from my imagination, I do not intend to harm any Idol or person in any way. Nor sexualising them. Please do not steal any ideas from here, this is all of my work and original work. I DO NOT CONDONE THIS BEHAVIOUR IRL.

The Monster in The Dark ©Copyright -2023- themochiverse

-All Rights Reserved

No part of the story can be copied, reproduced, redistributed or transformed into any other form. Meaning no photocopying, recording whether written or electrically. No methods are allowed that uses anything from this fic. This follows in the permitted Copyright Law. All images and videos go to their rightful owners.

A/N: This was sitting in my drafts for a while so here it is, finally. Also I met my demon 😬

A/N 2: Holy shit, this was so hard to write.

Permanent Tag-list: @minshookie29 @6tslovr @proflyndo @pinkcherrybombs @xanslii @papijiminfeed @justanotherstarlightmonger @kittykatfey @princess-sunshyn @jinniesjoon94

If you would like to be added, ask/join here!

“Shh, you know you can’t scream…”

You breathe laboriously, your muscles start to ache and the nippy air enveloping you makes you want to writhe in your bed. But you can't. Your limbs are frozen, and you are unable to move as if you're stuck in place. You can see your whole room, but you're skeptical about whether or not your eyes were open. Oh god, this was another episode. What was it now? The third time this week? 

You try to move a finger or two, but it felt like you were trapped. Your breathing is mute, even if you opened your mouth to utter a single word, it wouldn't come out. You needed to move, it felt so unnatural and dangerously ominous to feel this way. A true feeling of helplessness. 

Wake up

Wake up

You close your eyes, endlessly telling your mind to wake up. Lord no, you needed your body to be attentive, yet your mind was already aware of everything occurring. You had to try harder. You do everything in your ability to move one muscle, just to move one inch so you can be awake properly. 

Come on...

You're urging yourself to move any part of your body, whether it be your head, legs, or arms. You just needed to move something to get out of this horrid episode. 

Just before you’re able to move the tip of your fingers, you catch the sound of your bedroom door, it deliberately creaks open and a lanky, jet-black shadow stands there. It whispers things you can’t discern, and a ring fills your ear like a bomb that has been blasted, the silence crawls in your skin tenaciously, and your breathing gets abrupt. You can see the silhouette appearing closer, you can feel it. Then, with one last impulse, you’re able to move your fingers that soon form into a fist as you wake up.

You come around alive, and not paralysed. You unhurriedly, start to shift your hands and legs, and you feel relieved. You sit up, body angling to the bedroom door as your perpetual breath could be heeded. This was your first encounter of witnessing a shadow, not any ordinary shadow, a sleep paralysis shadow.

Though luckily it hadn’t come excessively close to you, it intimidated you. Its imminent figure just gawking you suffer in cessation was so unforgiving and memorable about how these merciless things were just here to give their victims a slight push to the edge. To let them know, that in the real world no one could stop them. No one.

You could hear the faded chirps of birds, your room was slightly dingy but some light eluded through the curtains, suggesting it was early morning.

As much as you would love to sleep more on a weekend, you decide to get ready for the day since you also had to attend a breakfast party, personally invited by your ex-best friend Seulgi. She had been nagging you all week to stay free just so you both could have some breakfast together. It wasn’t at her house though, it was at some café. It also wasn’t just so you guys ‘could have breakfast together’ it was to catch up after not seeing each other for a while.

When you go to the bathroom to get fresh and wear your clothes, Seulgi starts texting you to come over soon.

Seulgi 👑 8:37am

Hey Y/N, come soon, I’m already here.

You 8:38am

Yeah, I’m just getting ready, send me the address again? [seen]

Seulgi 👑 8:38 am

12 Burrow Street (Café Triton)

You 8:39 am

Thx, coming soon bae [seen]

You drop your phone onto your bed, your hands finding their way into your brushed hair. You can’t stop thinking about it, you can’t stop thinking about the shadow that was just there, gawking at you. It’s not real though, it’s just part of human imagination. Well, that’s what the experts say. Ignoring your repetitive thoughts, you grab your things and leave to meet Seulgi at the café.

The warm breeze unravels on your shoulders, the day nice and bright for any event. You drove by peaceful streets as the sun gushed its tenderness everywhere. You soon stop by the café Seulgi was at, eyes prowling for a parking spot. Damn, it was hella busy today, you reckoned.

As you were glimpsing for a spot, your thoughts lingered on Seulgi. You were best friends since freshmen year, having the heaviest bond any best friend would have. You both used to take it easy all the time, conversing past midnight, and sneaking out to parties. Gosh, those times were gorgeous, but as time flew your friendship promises were long gone, and the division of moving away to another whole country shattered your bond.

The impression of meeting her after so long carves you doubt the relationship you two have now. Your hands squeeze the steering wheel, knuckles turning white when you hesitate to turn around and go back home. Yet, it would be so insensitive and overwhelming to just leave like this.

“Fuck it,” you mumble as you turn the key to turn off the engine. Clutching your purse you slam the car door, making your way over to the café. When you strut towards the quiet shop, you instantly recognise the long, silky black hair.

Resting on top of her hair was a red beret, at first it looked like a cherry but a squashed one with its stem just sprouting out again. The accessory matched with her red coat, all buttons unbuttoned revealing her black checkered top. A black skirt hugged her legs, flimsy edges falling onto her knees.

Seulgi

There she was, reclining outside, absorbing the breeze that was dancing away. You stood there as still as a statue, interesting thoughts consumed that no non-living thing would have. You breathe in and out like you've run a marathon and just came last place. Honestly, you weren't much the athletic type.

Your heels clack against the wonky road when you cross, and once Seulgi obtains your attention, you wave at her like you waving at a small child who came running to you.

This was so stupid.

You come up to her foreseeing a hug, after all, it's been more than 4 years. But, the girl just sits there, expecting you to not be that friendly. You sit on your seat, hands clasped on your lap. Seulgi gapes at you, and you stare back. It's been 4 years since you've met face-to-face, and talking to her now? It felt awkwardly problematic.

She analyzed you up and down, and the insides of your stomach churned in a growling matter. You squint a bit out of irritation, but you weren't sure if it was for the pang or if you were ravenous.

The breeze whirled past your ear, whispers humming away in the wind. You sit upright, ready to strike it all to start the conversation.

"I-"

"I've missed you!" Seulgi exclaims, scooting closer to the coffee table. "You have no idea how right you were Y/N, I was such an idiot for leaving you!" The words slowly start to cure the hole in your heart, her words were medicine to you as they filled you up with infinite happiness.

She suddenly clasps your hands, squeezing them when she mutters the next words.

"Please forgive me, I should have never left a friend like you." Your eyes glistened with tears, the way she said it, with passion and honesty, you finally felt that your best friend was here. Even after all the unpromising events, Seulgi finally realised her mistakes, and she accepted her wrongdoing.

You went in to pull in a hug but that all shattered when a hand waved at your face.

"Y/N? Hello, are you even here?" The tone was what made you snap out of everything. Fuck, what the fuck were you doing?

The hand continues to wave at you when you stop it from moving any further. Seulgi snatches her hand away, exasperating a loud purposeful sigh.

“I was asking how you were?” Seulgi raises an eyebrow as she fixes her beret.

“Good, I’ve been good, you?”

“Better, actually,” she suppresses a smile before nodding her head gently.

“So how are things going at-”

“Shall we order first? I’ve been waiting for a while and I’m hungry.” Her cutting you off startled you a bit, but you complied.

“O-oh, yeah sure.” Her manicured nails grip the menu on the wooden table, her eyes skimming past numerous types of breakfast options. You do the same, looking for something light and enjoyable. Aha, two buttered croissants, a side of fresh strawberries and a cappuccino coffee sounded nice.

“Have you picked?” Seulgi questions, neatly putting the menu away.

“Yeah I have, how about you?”

“I decided the minute I touched the menu,” she sighs again, almost sounding annoyed. You nearly frown, but you hide it when she glances at you and calls for the waiter.

“I’ll pay by the way, I don’t want to hear it from you.”

“What do you mean? It’s been years Seulgi, at least let me do something.” Seulgi rolls her eyes in response, before turning to you again.

“Y/N, please don’t pay, let me do it.” She emphasised the ‘me’, her tone was like a volcano erupting. You scoff, moving closer to the table.

“Why? Is it because you think I can’t pay for the both of us?”

“Y/N, I thought we talked about this.”

“Seulgi, what is up with you? You decide to invite me for some breakfast after not seeing each other for more than four fucking years and you’re not willing to let me pay?”

“It’s not that, I just thought it would be better if I did it, and stop overreacting for god sake.”

“I’m not overreacting, you left me Seulgi, you practically left me to save your huge ass ego.” You nearly jump at her, people walking by side eye you both.

"Y/N, not here." She growls, avoiding the looks people were passing by.

“Y/N, you need to understand that I had to do it-“

“Here you go with the same excuse again, why did we even meet up in the first place?” And there goes the deafening silence, and you knew you hit the bell this time.

“Yes, you're right, why did we even meet when we both knew there wasn't going to be a happy ending?” The words rattle your heart and it felt like a mini earthquake was going on in there.

How could she just say that? How could she just expect everything to go normal after she left you during your most difficult time? When she knew everything beforehand, she just decided to leave you and move on with her own life. You didn’t even know back then that she had gone until her parents told you where she had went. It nearly broke your heart, like a nail being hammered repeatedly.

“You’re still taking those pills, aren’t you? That’s why you’re acting like this.” You momentarily freeze, eyes widening in shock and disbelief.

“What the fuck Seulgi? I stopped taking them fucking months ago.”

“Then why are you acting like this? Why-“

“Why are YOU acting as if everything was going to be normal when we met up?” Seulgi opens her mouth again but you don’t let her talk.

“You’re doing this to show your other friends, isn’t it? To show that you miss your dearest best friend and that you’re such a kind soul to be with.”

“Fuck, Seulgi I've seen your posts, you’re just doing this to show them, I'm not that stupid.” Your voice cracks when your own words hit you like a truck. This was really stupid. You get up to leave, not wanting Seulgi to see your warm tears trickle down your cheeks. The chair screeches when you prepare to walk away, a hand grasps your arm.

"Y/N, listen I am so so so sorry, but you have to believe me please. I swear it's not for them, I am sorry for leaving you, I am sorry for being so rude to you, I am so sorry that I was not being the best friend I was meant to be." The words shake your heart even further, it was too late, you can't accept the apology when she might just do the same thing again.

Should you? Or, should you not?

It was a risky decision, but was it going to be worth it? Was she just apologising because people were staring at the commotion? Or was it truly coming from her? The real Seulgi?

"I'm sorry." And with that said, you leave, her hand slipping away. You've taken so many decisions in life, but you never had thought of making this one.

You reach the parking lot, hands fumbling to find the keys. The door snaps and silence hits the air again, the replay of her apologising was giving you a headache. You were not prepared for god's sake, why did you come? The emotions start to pour out of nowhere, and your eyes start to become red, brimmed with water. Out of nowhere, you bite your fist, teeth digging into your skin leaving prints of faint, red marks.

You should have just gone back to bed.

"Shit, why did she even want to meet up if she was gonna behave like some stuck-up bitch?" The disgusted tone rolled off your sister's tongue, venom spitting out as she scrunched her eyebrows in anger. You were sitting on a stool, legs crossed in comfort as you murmured, "I don't know."

The abrupt argument with Seulgi lingered in your mind, and you had decided to drive to your sister's place. To knock it off and forget it ever even happened.

"What else did she say?" Your sister takes a seat across from you, sitting down to hear you out, to listen. Your brain processes the devastating event, finally ticking at the comment that made you fire up.

"The pills- she was talking about the pills." The gasp was almost silent but audible enough to hear it come from your sister's mouth. The shocked expression could relate though.

Months ago, after sleepless nights of doing work, late shifts, and too many 'outgoings' you were fed up with the tiredness your body was composing every day. No matter how hard you tried to shut your eyes, listening to music that did not help you sleep made you confused and frustrated. That was when you started taking sleeping pills. You heard a lot about them, how great they were when you were having restless nights.

When you bought it one night, it kicked in within thirty minutes and you were snoozing into a deep slumber you hadn't had for ages. You took a couple more for the following days and you've never felt better before.

Wrong. You were just simply wrong.

You've had sleep paralysis before, it was on rare occasions, however. It would happen to you at least once a month before you experienced another after more months passed by. But then, one night you did not take the pills, worrying it would affect your health if you over-dosed yourself.

You were concerned about this since a week ago, you were extremely tired at work all of a sudden, accidentally falling asleep during your working hours. Your boss had made an unnecessary commotion in front of everyone, and you were humiliated, and embarrassed. During that day, before the drama had risen, you were acting irrational and grumpy. Your mood jumped from side to side, like a character not being aware of themselves. That was why you had stopped taking them.

Though, during the starry night as grey clouds consumed the moon, the paralysis itself decided to try you out. In other words, to make you a paralysed human, to see during the frightening experience and see the after-effects.

You were prepared to sleep, shuffling on your bed to get a perfectly comfortable position. Surprisingly, after forty minutes or so, you fell asleep. You actually fell asleep. Two hours later, you suddenly wake up, eyes groggily getting used to your surroundings in the dark, only to be lit up by a night lamp. You had this sudden sick feeling, and then you really felt it.

At first, you thought it was a nightmare, and that you would simply wake up, but the twisted feeling in your gut proved it real. It was as if the shock had run through you and you were frozen out of fear. Out of exhaustion. Out of lack of sleep.

Of course, your friend sleep paralysis had come over to visit.

Normally, you would try anything to get you to possibly move, yet sometimes you would just close your eyes and wait for it to go away, knowing it would last for a couple of minutes. But for some reason, you were scared, it felt different to you somehow.

It was not numbness as people who hadn't experienced it before thought, it was like being stuck to cement and no one could help you. No one would hear your screams or cries, only your heavy breathing was the source of your being alive.

The feeling had disappeared within three minutes or so, and you were able to move in pleasure. But, that one episode, definitely felt much different than before.

"You should get some rest." Your sister said, grabbing the car keys that were on the kitchen counter.

"Gonna get some food, and I'll talk to you about it later." She accidentally gives a look of concern, waving the keys around in her hands before heading out. Once she left, you sat on the couch, propping yourself comfortably. You grabbed the tv-remote, flicking through the channels.

Nothing really interesting.

You let out an exasperated sigh, staying on a cartoon channel, displayed for younger kids. You lie down primarily, just watching and thinking, watching and.. thinking. Was there even anything better to do?

"I am so sorry that I was not being the best friend I was meant to be."

You squeeze yourself momentarily when you recall the words. It was a rollercoaster just meeting her. The girl who broke your heart, and now you did not know how to seal the crack and let it heal. Was it the right choice you made? Not accepting the apology, and waiting for the foreseeable future? There was a growing ache that travelled everywhere in your body, and it hurt so much that you closed your eyes and breathed.

Gosh, you weren't able to breathe freely today.

Your loud breaths were soon tranquil snores, and the atmosphere around you vanished.

You were at a café, sipping on some hot cocoa with pink and white marshmallows on top, whipped cream melting into the hot beverage. There were muffled sounds but it was quiet. Peaceful enough for you to fall asleep on the spot.

Cars were roving around but there was no sound except for the light breeze that sang melodiously your way. It was relaxing and soothing, and it was getting the best of you. A music note flew your way and a tune was playing not too far from you. A white glowing figure stood there, dancing slowly to the music as well.

You think of joining them, leaving the hot cocoa on the table, the soft marshmallows fading away in the drink. As you sauntered towards them, the tune was more rackety now, more audibly visible. You take small steps, registering them carefully as you approach the person. The glow on them, however, dwindles away. When they pivot, the words screech into your ears.

"I am so sorry that I was not being the best friend I was meant to be."

Your eyes shot open from the terrible dream you had. You realised the tv was still on, but there was no audio. Only the clock ticking every second was heard.

Oh fuck, it’s happening again.

Your mouth shapes an ‘o’ form as you try to speak out something. Anything. But frivolity comes out, your voice had been held up like from the Disney Movie, Little Mermaid. You were entirely attached in one position, head facing the awning as one of your arms droops off the settee. The curtains were drawn, no light escaping this time.

You hear footsteps shuffling, and what was that? A hum?

The footsteps approach closer, and closer, and closer...

Then it halts, and your breathing quickens. God knows what the hell was there, you couldn't even move to see what it was. Something tugs your hair and your heart skips a beat.

And when they show themselves above you try to let out a cry.

A deep giggle fills up the room, its fingers still weaved into your hair.

You’re shushed up quickly when the figure floats around you, analysing you up and down in awe. You gaze at the shadowy, blurry figure, making out its appearance. Black hair and deep black eyes, and its black silhouette. Your eyes widen in realization, the shadow. The figure crouches down to your eye level, its cold fingers tilting your head to the side to face him. Those doe black eyes just peering into your soul like black jewels glistening in the dark and charcoal hair sleek in one position. Smooth skin, and sharp eyebrows. It looked almost, entirely human.

“I'm not an object dear, I can hear your thoughts.” He whispers, head resting on one of his hands. “But I like how you're admiring my physical appearance in a way.” He grimaces, eyes gazing into yours. Holy fuck, this thing can listen to your thoughts?

He traces your face delicately, fingers grazing against your soft skin, your wish to flinch doesn't occur but it makes your heart beat faster within seconds.

The figure notices it, simply drifting away as he hums, “Don’t worry, I won't hurt you.” He won't hurt you, just yet.

"You know, it's a shame that you humans can't speak once we get a hold of you, but you can speak with your mind you know? It saddens me that I can't hear your pretty voice coming from your pretty mouth, but I'll at least be able to listen to your personal thoughts." He laughs again, almost sounding innocent but buried in deep evil.

You don't speak with your mind at all, instead, you close your eyes and tell yourself to wake up. It's just another episode, and now you've probably met your sleep demon. The demon realises what you were doing, his hand hovering above your head as he whispers words you can't comprehend.

You muster up all your strength to move but your eyes snap open when those same words echo in the room.

"I am so sorry that I was not being the best friend I was meant to be."

It repeats again.

"I am so sorry that I was not being the best friend I was meant to be."

But this time, it approaches even more piercingly.

"I am so sorry that I was not being the best friend I was meant to be."

It rings in your ear as a high pitch shrill vibrates, making you lose your mind. As much as you would love to squirm, shutting your eyes and telling yourself to wake up was almost impossible.

Please, stop! Stop it, please! You beg entirely through your mind, eyes looking at the hand that was on your head. He takes his hand away, the sharp shrill disappears and it was all silent again.

"Well, that wasn't so hard was it?" He walks towards the end of the couch, right where your feet were touching. His hands rest by your feet as he admires your feared figure.

Jungkook was loving this so much. He loved how your heart would quiver at his touch, the shaky breaths you took as he circled around you. He would love it even more once you were his.

Poor thing, you still didn't know his name, well, he'll tell you soon. Jungkook watches you trying to close your eyes again, doing those stupid things that were apparently supposed to help you out of an episode.

Honestly, humans were so funny to him.

But you were more of a delight.

"You know, nothing will get you out of this episode, as long as nothing interrupts us." His giggle comes out soft, as if it were bouncing on clouds in the sky, except it was light rainfall just pattering down.

This was entirely fucked up.

"You know, I'm kinda getting bored just staring at you like this." Jungkook drifts away, merely vanishing within a second, "I wanna hear your thoughts, so let's have some fun shall we?"

Wake up or panic?

You chose panic.

The room magically turns foggy, thick and misty. Your eyes scatter around the room, literally just to find the weird almost human looking demon. You hear the clock ticking again, dead silent.

"Boo." You don't know whether if your heart exploded into a million pieces or it jumped out of your chest because the next movements created a real frightening mood.

Your head is turned to face the pillows resting in front of you, and warm fingers graze against the skin of your forehead, your nose, your cheeks, and then soon to your neck. They rest there for a couple of seconds before giving a light squeeze, and Jungkook hums out of satisfaction.

A hot whisper thrums in your ear, "I want you to listen what I'm going to say to you Y/N, focus carefully."

You could hear his next words, this time your heart thumping out of your chest, "Feel my hands touching your collarbone, just gliding my fingers across your gorgeous skin."

"Feel how they move down to your chest, to your arms, to your stomach."

"I want you to feel how my hands smooth across your legs, up and down in motion, slowly."

"And watch how my hands grab at your neck, tightly." Jungook's hands practically fly towards your neck, as he uses this opportunity to turn you to him, his eyes trail your pale face, happy that you were on the verge of tears.

Satisfaction.

"Do they feel nice around your neck? Tight enough to get no breath out of you?" His fingers dig into your neck, red imprints arising from the pain. Blood rushes, and your head starts to pound. You can feel your heart beating faster and faster, your lungs trying to give out as much as oxygen it can. You can't move, you can't fight him at all.

"You see human, you're very weak in this state, so alone and afraid, pathetic."

None of this is real, it can't be.

"Tell me now, is it your desire to wish that the 'little disturbance' you're experiencing right now not real?" His laugh ruptures through the room, his eyes turning dark when his grasp on you gets immense.

"I'll prove to you what's real or not."

A large crash bounces off the corner of your ear, followed by a loud slam. You awake, muscles and fingers, your entire body finally able to move. You roll off the couch, breathing.

That fucker is gone.

"Y/N?" You look to find your sister at the door, a confused expression all over her face. She held up a bag that smelt of fresh food and you get up, pretending that you just fell by accident.

"Aren't we gonna eat?" You question her as you stroll to the dining table.

"Holy fuck, Y/N, what the fuck happened to you?"

Your sister practically drops the food on the table and rushes towards you, her hands carefully touching your neck.

You hiss in pain. Pain?

Your eyes widen in realisation as you run to the bathroom, the mirror reflecting and revealing the bright red marks left on your neck. Those hands that had been wrapped around your neck left light bruises, and tiny, not too deep cuts were everywhere.

Every time, a light feathery touch to your neck was felt, all you could do was wince in agony.

"I'll prove to you what's real or not."

This truly cannot be real, if you cannot comprehend it in your mind then surely, it is not true. You know what? You're probably having those dream loops right now. You're just dreaming, in another dream in which you had faced another terrible dream.

"Y/N, what the hell?!" Your sister yells from afar, and you almost jump at her voice.

"What?" You question, leaving the bathroom, you find her staggered as she pointed at something to the ground.

"Did you do this to yourself, Y/N?"

"Do what?"

"Did you seriously shatter my vase, and fucking cut yourself?"

Your eyes squint, and your eyebrows scrunch in incredulity, how could she blame you like that?

"Listen, I did not do it. I don't fucking know how the vase br-"

The crash. No way...

"Yeah, as if it totally just fell by itself." Your sister shoves past you, snatching a broom to clean up the mess. While the glass clinks against each other, your sister sighs.

"Look...Y/N, I know things haven't been going great for you lately, but you shouldn't use these situations as an excuse to hurt yourself." She says the last words softly, grunting as she stood up.

"I didn't cut myself, I swear, it was just-" You hesitate momentarily, she would not believe you now, would she?

"Just what?"

"You wouldn't believe me."

"Hit me up."

"It's just that, I- you know how I get those sleep paralysis episodes? I had one early today morning, and I saw a shadow standing at my bedroom door, that fucking creeped me out and now, I encountered my demon, Y/S/N, it was choking me."

The sigh that comes from her mouth explains it all.

“Y/N, we know they're not real, it’s just a hallucination.”

“It’s real! The fucking thing broke your vase, and it was strangling me so fucking hard that its fucking nails did this.” You point at your neck frustratingly, but honestly who would believe you?

“We should eat.” That is what your sister replies, disappearing into the kitchen. Your shoulders droop as you slump on the couch, pain inching further and further when you move your neck a little. You had no energy to argue with her, everyone knows that the scenarios you witness in sleep paralysis are not real.

But you knew this one was.

After a little convincing to stay over the night, you quickly drove back to your home, grabbing some clothes and your toothbrush. There was no message left from Seulgi, after the chaotic public arguing. Looks like you did make the right decision.

You re-counter the horrifying nightmare you had faced, the human-looking creature who was nearly about to kill you triggered your brain of the thought. You felt so weak, so desperate for help that all your focus to somehow manage to get out of the episode fell onto being alive… and not supposedly dead.

The marks that were scathed on your neck were now small bruises, pampered all over. Your sister had treated it, but every time you tried to mention the episode, she would ignore you and change the topic for both of your sakes. It made you feel stupid and delusional. Even if you had gone to see a doctor they would repeat the usual things.

Fix your sleep schedule

Try to regularly get 6 to 8 hours of sleep a day

Get regular exercise

And so on.

Dusk hits, and the night starts to settle in. Grey clouds block the crescent moon which hung at the sky, as you enter your sister's home. You stroll around the kitchen only to find a sticky note stuck to the fridge.

Dinner is in the fridge, gone to get some work stuff.

Time starts to pass as you do things that wouldn't make you bored.

You were scrolling through your phone, reading articles of mysteries and wonder but your eyes fall upon the big, bold, capitalised letters presenting: 'HOW I RECOVERED FROM SLEEP PARALYSIS'

Instantly interested you click on the article and start reading it. You were looking for some tips and ideas, just in case it happened to you again.

'First tip as usual: Don't sleep on your back in a straight position'

'...I had sleep paralysis before but it started to become frequent over the past few weeks.'

'...I knew there was sleep paralysis demons but I never interfered with one.'

'...And then it was there, a creepy lookin' shadow that just peeked through the doors of my wardrobe.'

'...I wasn't havin' sleep paralysis that night but I thought I was dreamin' but my cat was with me, and he started hissin' at the wardrobe.'

'...This thing had red eyes, and long scaly fingers that were at least 10 centimeters.'

'...It used to whisper stuff I couldn't understand, but it always said its name: Cybil.'

'...I didn't do the hippy stuff at the beginning but then I thought of following them, you know? So I started to exercise, fixin' my sleep schedule and basically made it a routine.'

'... And it was a miracle because it stopped comin'. I had no demons snickerin' and scarin' the sh** out of me now. I tell you to follow this hippy stuff because it actually worked.'

You shudder at the feeling knowing such a unreal creature could torture a human so much in their sleep. But it was the same thing over and over again. You start to remember the cold fingers that landed on your neck, the charming devil that was smiling all the way while you were on the verge of death.

You shook yourself vigorously and drew out a heavy breath. Anxiety started to creep in and you were suddenly aware of your surroundings. A vile feeling in your stomach was created and you couldn't help but wonder if that thing was watching you right now.

Would it stare at you if you were sleeping?

Planning to do something to you again?

Or was it just here to make your life a living hell?

Most importantly, could it kill you?

You hugged your knees, the caps hitting your chest as you rocked gently and started humming to yourself. You prayed that the paralysis wouldn't happen tonight, especially after having such a horrific encounter with him.

Jungkook sat in his own little space, black shadows whispering all around him, ghastly words that could send a shiver down your spine. The invisible force that held the others back made them shriek with each hit they took to break it down.

"What is he doing?!" They hissed, anger fumed in their corrupted souls, evil leaking with each word they spoke. Their misdeeds were the only thing that kept them alive.

"He's hogging the room." One said, their faint long nails stained the invisible force, all of them slowly calming down.

"Why?"

"What else do you think? He's doing it for a mere h-human." The shadow's voice drew out deep, sounding disgusted with the term. The rest gagged at the intention Jungkook displayed.

"Our energy is getting wasted, we're hungry, let us in you fucking dog!"

The force vanished, and all of the dark demons whirled at Jungkook, but something had stopped them. Jungkook stood as his hand glowed a black aura, it sparkled with sin. Their eyes grew wide, hunger devouring their wicked souls.

Oh god, Jungkook loved toying with them. He loved it.

"Look at you miserable demons, hungry hustlers ready to enjoy fear?" The aura grew even bigger in his hands as the demons' eyes turned pure black, their whispers chanting for food.

"Go get it."

The aura flew into the air and, all of the shadows cried for it as they ran. They bit, scram, swore, and yelled (even causing fixable injuries), desperate for the fear they were wishing to taste.

Jungkook chuckled as his eyes followed the drawn circle in front of him. It was as clear as night, (well in his saying), you slept so peacefully. He could hear your tranquil snores and your tired mind. The fear that was stuck to you was strong, incredibly strong for him to not hold back.

He thought he would feel bad after your first meeting with him went wrong. No, actually right. Because Jungkook didn't feel bad at all, but more excited. He chose the perfect person to coquet around with, to suck in some distress here and there. He found you.

When his hands touched your skin, it ignited a fire within him. Something he hadn't felt in a while. It was a sign that you were the one, the one for him. The reminder of his shadow watching you from your bedroom doorway, and your little panicked breaths made him smile.

You looked so adorable while being scared.

Every time your heartbeat raced, his did too. He would inhale your intoxicating scent, which drove him mad as he was anguished to devour some of your fear.

Exhilaration got to the best of him, and he swore he could never get tired of the fear that you released. He was blessed to frighten you, oh what luck he had in his hands. Jungkook never meant to go overboard last night, but how could he control it?

"Jungkook..."

His eyes snapped to him, black irises filled once again.

"What?"

The demon in front of him licked his black sinned lips clean, some of the aurae still dripping down his chin. He smiled wickedly before proceeding to speak.

"You don't mind sharing do you?" He looks over Jungkook, glee spread across his face.

"Fuck off."

"Yes? The last time I checked, you were the one who made the rule to share amongst our.. friends."

"Cybil, you're getting on my nerves lately, I suggest you to attend your duties."

"Or what? Are you afraid I'm going to scare the shit out of that thing?"

Jungkook growled, his shadow growing with the aura he brought upon.

"I can fucking banish you to the low-level demons, the ones with broken souls and mourning's everyday. Is that what you want Cybil? If it isn't enough for you I can make sure everyone can enjoy their next course meal."

This time Cybil's shadow fattened, as Jungkook's aura started to intimidate him. He spins around, muttering words he would soon regret.

"He should be banished, unwanted, filthy hellhound."

With the snap of his fingers, all of the demons' attention was directed to Cybil. Silence creeps up as all of them peer at him with greedy stares.

"Eat him."

If people who sang high notes could break glass, then the shriek coming from Cybil was a note that would never exist in the real world. The demons sank their teeth into Cybil, biting off his existence. His cries of pain and fear, mixed, drove into the air, while others were shamelessly sucking away.

Jungkook drawled back his attention to you. Tonight, he was going to let you go. But of course, he would come again soon.

Jungkook shook his head as a fear bubble sprouted in front of him. He could hear Cybil's protests, his useless begging. Happily, he quaffs the last bit away. He scoffs at the bitter taste and a deranged smile popped onto his face.

"Filthy hellhound."

It was as if you had faced a miracle.

A restful night and the alarm clock ringing indicated the long hours you had slept so quiescently. You heard how the occurrence of 'sleep demons' usually only comes once or twice, nothing of them too frequent.

The bruises on your neck were now less visible and looked completely normal whenever you moved your neck at a certain angle. Your prayer had been answered and you smiled so wide that your cheeks hurt. You get up to freshen up and meet your sister along the way.

"Hey, got a good sleep?" She asks.

"Yeah, probably the best one yet." You exaggerate as you go to the bathroom.

Goodness, you really were absurd thinking about how these hallucinations could be so real. Now that you hadn't had any demon coming over it made things better for you.

You were waiting for your sister to arrive while you sat on the dining chair, munching on some cereal. She strolls past you and sits on the opposite seat. A sudden hesitant question pops into her mind as she shuffles in her seat uncomfortably.

"Um, Y/N?"

"Yeah?"

"Uh, how long are you going to stay here?"

You look at her and grin, "I was just hoping today will be the last, if that’s okay?"

"It’s just that I have a business trip to go on tomorrow morning and I won't be here.”

You drop your spoon and the action spilled some milk on the table.

“Oh, when are you going to leave?”

“Early, like eight am?”

“That shouldn't be a problem then, I'll just leave at the same time then."

Your sister nods her head and starts eating her breakfast as well.

You hold your spoon, thinking that maybe you've actually stayed for quite a while, so you ask her.

"Listen, I-I hope I'm not burdening you or anything, you know? Especially after what happened with Seulgi, you're like the only person I have left to be with."

Your sister smiles and she gently puts her hand on top of yours.

"You're not a burden to me Y/N, you're my sister and.. sisters always stick together."

You smile back and continue the morning with laughter and joy.

With a groan, you unkink your back whilst plopping down the suitcase you brought next to your bed. The clock ticks and you just unexpectedly sit in silence. Thoughts consume your mind, like how you were going to go back to your normal life now. Doing your 9-5 shifts, coming home tardily, eating microwaved food- it was just the day-to-day routine.

Your eyes snap to the alarm clock posing on the bedside table, red numbers flickering 00:00. With tired hands you put an alarm on to wake you up in the morning. You sigh in response as you lift yourself onto the bed, pulling the blankets up to your neck as you curl into sleep like a small kitten.

It's dark and quiet, and the lights are out. No late movie nights, no pestering animals, and especially no awake humans.

A soulless noise vibrates from Jungkook’s throat as cold, icy breaths sail into the spacious room. He gapes at the room and does a bit of exploring like looking at the drawers, the windows and of course, under your bed.

He stares at your still, peaceful figure. He can't help but gawk at you in awe, his hands anticipating touching you and feeling your warm skin. He couldn't wait any longer. He had to take you home. He hurriedly backs away from you as he slowly crouches at the foot of your bed, his irises turning pitch black as his hands waver a heavy black haze. His feet float a couple of inches from the floor as he hovers above you and speaks in a deep, startling voice.

But you can't hear it.

You're not in his world, yet.

The mist spreads from his hands, leaving a trail over your sleeping body. It clings to your legs and feet, and your arms but Jungkook stops at your neck.

He reminisces about the moment when he first tried to kill you, how his inhumane fingers attached themselves to your pretty neck and he just wanted to feel your blood pulse through all that pressure. How your fear was nurturing him, providing him with a longer chance of living. You are his. And he's thought everything through, just to get to you, to have you and cherish you forever. You’re his favourite human.

However, today he wanted to hear your voice. It was an unforeseen idea, a rule that mustn’t be broken.

But Jungkook didn't care, he wouldn't get banished or eaten alive. Maybe get a warning at first but by then things will already be smooth when you're there. Just as he was about to snap his fingers, you yank your head roughly in your sleep. Jungkook quickly hides in a corner, stunned by the action at first. He then realises what you were doing.

You kept moving your head back and forth because you felt it. You felt the invisible strings that were consuming your body and you wanted to let go of them. You get up without a word and happen to roll to the other side of the bed. And soon again you're in peace.

Jungkook comes out of his spot, ready to snap his fingers again as he watches the dull mist sink into your gorgeous skin. Jungkook then disappears and watches you from afar, just waiting for you to jolt in your sleep and realise the nightmare that was reliving again.

Time went by and Jungkook was starting to become impatient. He had a choice to go rough and just physically shake you but that would be no fun. He has to take his time with you. He wants it to be a night that will be glued to your memories, something that he would also be fond of.

And then he senses it.

He sees it.

Your eyes snap wide open and the distressed feeling in your gut turns sour and gives your heart a good punch.

You feel that sick feeling again. Your body felt like it was just glued and stuck in cement, or like a dozen chains that were wrapped around you giving you no space to breathe. A feeling of helplessness. You closed your eyes and mentally pushed your body to move. But for some reason tonight, it was impossibly hard. You hated this sensation, a spectacle of fear and anxiety mixed drove you mad.

Is he here? You abruptly pondered.

“He’s here.”

Your eyes visibly shake when you see his tall figure, alluring doe eyes that aren't callow and his face as a mask of an angel but a devil in disguise.

“There’s no need for you to be scared of me, after all, I do apologise for what happened last time.” Jungkook roams around your room as you watch him through your eyes.

Is he truly sorry?

Never, what he did wasn't wrong. It was just part of his nature, surely you would understand that soon.

“I won't play to scare you this time, I promise.” His face is extremely close to yours, and you could feel his chilly breath on your neck. He caresses your face and gives you a small smile.

“You can talk you know? I just really wanted to hear your vocals, I wondered how it would sound like.”

You pry your mouth open and the first word is so croaked that you almost cough.

You had no idea what to say to this strange thing, all you wanted was to get out of another horrible episode and just go home.

The atmosphere screams awkwardness to you, but to Jungkook it was all fear. Just bits and pieces that go straight to him.

You finally manage to say a couple of words,

“What do you want from me?” You whisper, eyes trailing over the demon.

“To take you with me, to my home where we can be happy together. A place where you won't be alone.”

You're shocked, too shocked to even process whatever the hell you were hearing right now.

“And today I'm going to take you and you won't have to stay in your horrible world anymore with your horrible sister and friends.”

You suddenly snap, anger just surging through you. You're just tired, tired of everything that has been happening to you all you wanted was a good night's sleep, nothing more than that.

“Shut up! You’re not real. You're just a sick fucking nightmare and I'm stuck with a thing like you, you fucking son of a bitch just leave me alone!”

You expected to wake up and slap yourself for having such episodes but you didn't. You were still here with him.

The atmosphere becomes too quiet, so quiet that you bet you could hear a pin drop from the other side of the house.

Jungkook continues to stare at you as his eyes narrow a bit. You just added fuel to fire.

“First of all, I'm not a thing, my name is Jungkook. Maybe letting you speak was a mistake but I must say your voice is exhilarating to listen to.”

His mood shifts in a millisecond and then something just so sinister crawls out of his mouth.

“Do you know how I'm going to take you Y/N? Do you still remember how we did our first unjust encounter?”

Him choking you...

“I'm going to ruin the surprise but I'm going to do the same thing to you today. And then you'll be with me forever.”

“No...” You choke out, “stop, just stop and leave me alone...this isn't real, none of it is and you aren't that's for sure.”

“Oh really, Y/N? Do I have to prove to you again that I'm real?” His voice drops octaves lower and it frightens you.

You needed to get out desperately, this was completely deranged. But how? Your sister is asleep and this time Jungkook probably won't break another vase on purpose. Then what could help you?

You suddenly remember Jungkook’s words: “...nothing will get you out of this episode, as long as nothing interrupts us.”

An interruption.

Something that could possibly wake you up as an advantage for this demon to leave you alone. Maybe something loud and a bit heavy or-

The alarm clock. You had set up the alarm clock to wake you at 6 so you would have a heads-up on the time.

Your eyes shoot to the clock and the screen flickers from 5:58 to 5:59 now. Just one more minute and you would be able to get out of another sick interlude.

You don't notice but Jungkook follows your eyes and realises the way they enlarge as if you had a bit of hope left. Because you did have hope.

It doesn't take long for him to grasp your thoughts and all the planning that was whirring the cogs in your sleep- deprived brain. Jungkook titters at you when he calls out to you.

"Oh Y/N, my love, I hope you know whatever you're planning in that little head of yours is not going to work." Your eyes keep scanning between the clock and him.

"Because I know that your final minute is precious to you, but it is precious to me as well."

Jungkook emits a long, audible breath when all your focus is buried on the clock.

"I really wanted to take my time with you Y/N, I really did. But I guess with just a minute to spare-" Jungkook's hands creep toward under your head and you could feel the frigid skin against yours, "I need to kill you."

His hands grip the pillow next to you and a hard smack lands on your face. You can't move your head, your neck, your arms or your legs. You can't move. How can one be any more helpless than this?

You softly shriek and begin to bear the softness of the pillow suffocating you. The breaths you gasp out and swallow become harder to manage, and your body begins to feel hot. The pillow becomes heavier and the demon who's doing this just smiles in glee, black irises and black shadow overpowering your condemned soul.

“Shh…you know you can’t scream.” Your mouth shuts instantly and all you could do was muffle.

You start to detect spots in your vision, your breathing slowing down whilst all the blood that's rushing to you gives Jungkook more of a thrill.

You were soon going to be his.

You were going to belong to him forever.

You're counting on the last seconds of the clock, just hoping it would ring any second now. Every breath you take takes a second away, and you're just praying that something will wake you up right now.

...3

...2

...1

The spots invade your vision, your breathing stops and your eyes lay open with no life left in them.

You heave out aggressively, immediately scrambling away from the bed. You slowly touch your face, fingertips shaking from the experience you just interfered with.

Oh god, it was over. It wasn't real, it was just another episode. You're alive, and you're not with him. You jump out of excitement and relief ready to go to your sister and tell her you were feeling much better.

But she beats you to it.

You weren't aware when your sister walked into your bedroom. She was already dressed in her black suit and white shirt, with her hair up in a neat bun.

"Hey." You hear her voice and turn around to find her sitting on your bed just staring at your pillows.

Silly her, she probably didn't notice you standing in the corner of the bedroom.

"Listen Y/N, first of all I know you're awake," she smiles "but I wanted to apologise to you."

You frown at the comment, and you frown when she still doesn't pay attention to you standing right next to her.

"Hello, I'm right here. Who are you talking to?" You question her, hands waving right at her face. But your sister doesn't move her head to see you, she just continues looking at your empty bed.

"I'm sorry for not talking about what happened with Seulgi, I know so much has happened to you and I feel so guilty for not reassuring you or anything. I was completely wrapped up in my own work that I forgot about you, your situation and the life you were leading."

You instantly smile when she said that, and your heart is finally filled with contentment. Her hands touch something that you don't see, so you rub your eyes and you suddenly feel sick. Your heartbeat races like a runner that you almost drop to the floor.

There on your bed was you.

You were lying down on your bed with a pillow on your face, the blanket all crumpled white your sister rested her hand on your shoulder.

"Um, Y/N, you okay?" Your sister queries as her hands start to push off the pillow.

"Y/N? Hello? Oh my goodness are you-"

She touches your skin, checks your pulse and she felt the unseen frostbites that were stuck on your skin.

You stood frozen when a bloodcurdling scream erupted from your sister's throat, her eyes already stung with tears and her yells were becoming more desperate and louder.

Her voice started to become hoarse and dry, she needed water, but she whimpered and wept next to you, her hands shaking and fiddling with her suit pocket to bring out a phone but it drops to the floor and she does too.

You've never seen your sister like this, never.

You start to feel the wet tears glistening on your cheek and your surroundings turn dull and grey. It becomes incredibly dark but you could still make out your poor sister trembling as she stared at your dead body.

"No..." you whispered to yourself, "n-no, this can't be happening."

This had to be another nightmare, something unforgivable to make you see a distraught scene. You spin around and your eyes jump out of your sockets.

There he was. Standing tall and proud with a stupid smirk on his face as he watched you cry so beautifully. You shook and started to back away from this monster who had tormented you so much.

He crept up to you and your back hit the wall, and your sister and your dead body were no longer here. Instead, you saw a dark room with a silver glow on top of you. Hundreds, no, more like thousands of sleep paralysis demons were whispering and growling as they looked down at you.

You weren't home.

You were dead.

You were with him in his world.

Jungkook stood impossibly close to you and you just wanted to shrink into a little ball and get out of this place.

His hands grasped your chin and his eyes turned yet black again, simply purring as he spoke.

"I told you I would bring you home love."

You stared at the clear ceiling again, peeking at the disgusting creatures. You wondered how many people were disturbed because of them, because of the torments they brought upon their toys.

You trembled under Jungkook’s touch and your will to push him or even fight him withered away. And so you shut your eyes when you felt Jungkook's cold lips on yours.

He finally got you just like how he said and wanted. He hears your thoughts and Jungkook wasn’t going to lie but he does agree with you. He's a monster and so are the others above the both of you, after all, in the end, no matter how cruel or kind, they are monsters in the dark.

The Monster Under the Bed | KNJ

➳ Pairing: yan!nightmare!demon!nj x fem!reader

➳ Genre: Yandere, Horror, Monster Au

➳ Warnings: Swearing, consumption of alcohol, mentions of tera-phphobia (fear of monsters), childhood abuse and trauma, mention of an alcoholic parent, gore, violence, blood, injuries, asphyxiation, gagging, NON-CON kissing and touching (not sexually), Namjoon degrades the reader a bit, supernatural torment, physical harm to the reader, the reader goes a bit crazy, mentions of soul-eating?…. Anyways

➳ Synopsis: When a human falls asleep they face two realms: the dream and nightmare world— where one is controlled by the angels to kiss you goodnight, and the other controlled by unknown creatures that push behind your darkest fears. So when your constant fear of monsters hiding under your bed continues to grow in your life, one peculiar nightmarish friend becomes infatuated to keep it that way.

➳ Word Count: 6.7k+

➳ Disclaimer: This fanfic is purely from my imagination, I do not intend to harm any Idol or person in any way. Nor sexualising them. Please do not steal any ideas from here, this is all of my work and original work. I DO NOT CONDONE THIS BEHAVIOUR.

The Monster Under the Bed ©Copyright -2024- themochiverse - All Rights Reserved

No part of the story can be copied, reproduced, redistributed or transformed into any other form. Meaning no photocopying, recording whether written or electrically. No methods are allowed that uses anything from this fic. This follows in the permitted Copyright Law. All images and/or gifs go to their rightful owners.

A/N: Fuck my lazy ass, I got it done, and I hope the story is good! I wasn’t bothered to add a banner cuz I was too excited to post, I’ll add one later one. Anyways, enjoy!

Taglist; @minshookie29 @6tslovr @proflyndo @pinkcherrybombs @papijiminfeed @justanotherstarlightmonger @kittykatfey @princess-sunshyn @jinniesjoon94 @trashlord-007

You're asleep.

Head tucked in gently in the crevice of your elbow, the soft quilt tangled by your ankles as you parted your dry lips open, swallowing the icy air. After a long day of work exhaustion crept up on you, and once your head hit the pillow— like a spell chanted on you, you fell asleep. Subtle chirps could be heard from outside your fogged-up window but you wouldn't notice it anyway. As your body was at rest, your mind was yoked within a dream.

The breeze howled in your ear and your legs dangling from the old wooden bridge you sat on. The moon hid behind the thick clouds, ultimately bringing darkness to surround you. The field behind you swayed in the wind, and the tall grass whispered as they shook together.

Snap

Your head spun around to the impulsive noise, and your heart dropped. From a good distance stood an old man. He was decorated with long boots and a hat that covered his face. Your eyes followed his arm, it was clenched on an object so tightly that you recognised it within a second. It was a liquor bottle.

You knew him, you knew who he was.

“Y/N,” his voice dropped and trembled, “have you seen daddy’s new bottle?”

He stomped his foot, walking over to you with rage building up inside him. Instinctively, you got up and ran straight to the empty field, your bare feet facing any prick that came along the way. You could hear his footsteps getting closer but you won’t turn your head. You will never turn your head to see him.

But you stopped in your tracks as the sight of the old man appeared in front of you again. He raised his bottle high in the air, and you cowered in fear, covering your face as he was about to strike. You shrieked waiting for the impact, but it never came. Instead, your mind felt dizzy when your eyes opened to the familiar surroundings.

Old drawings of animals were stuck on the wall, the vanity mirror was disguised with dust and there were the broken scars on a cupboard next to your old bed.

Your childhood room.

With haste, you trudged to the door to leave but it creaked shut, and darkness clouded your sight. Your hands fiddled with a butterfly lamp that was on the bedside table, and your fingers wriggled to find the switch.

The insects cried, the wind roared and something whispered. You froze at that, and your eyes followed the gap under the bed. You gulped, clenching your fist as your nails dug deep into your skin.

Nothing is there Y/N, nothing is there—

“Are you sure?” A hoarse voice rumbled and you flinched. Your heart pounded as you felt your body giving up on you. Your legs shook and they dropped to the floor as you felt yourself being dragged to the dreaded place that has practically haunted you for your whole life.

“No…” you mumbled, “Please no!”

Red eyes blinked at you, and they glinted in mischief. A snarl vibrates and a long black hand appears—claws lingering within the air before it grasps your chin, bringing your face closer to him.

“Aren't you a pretty little thing?”

You couldn't see the creature that spoke to you but you shivered at its touch. The energy was drained from your body and your mind went fuzzy. This creature’s touch left a numb feeling in your head. Void. Alone. But alone with him. Your eyes could only witness the darkness within and your hands weakly clutched onto the dirty bedsheets as you felt this creature pull you closer.

“Still scared? Didn't Daddy teach you enough to not be afraid of monsters?” The voice left hot words in your ear and your neck stiffened at the comment. How the fuck does it know?

With little courage, you spoke.

“What do you want from me?”

A deep chuckle erupted in the room, and the grip on your chin loosened a bit.

“My, my, this is the first question you wanted to ask me? Very well, I’ll answer honestly for you,” his other hand came to caress your cheek, “You see, I'm very picky when it comes to what type of humans I want to devour. There's just something in your soul that's very precious to me, and it would be very precious to any other creature too—“

Your hands grabbed onto the cold claws that held your face, and you tried to get out of his hold. Your breathing quickened. What did he just say? Devouring humans? You struggled futilely in his hold, your clammy palms soon gave up. The grip on your chin tensed this time, and they hushed you with ease.

“Shh, my darling. Let me continue before I let you go,” the creature hummed before proceeding, “In other words, I want you and your soul. I want to be with you forever.”

Your eyes widened at those proclamations and the claw that was settled against your cheek crawled up to your forehead.

“Now wake.”

You gasped as you jolted in your bed. Sweat stuck to the back of your shirt, your body was burning and you felt suffocated. It was just a nightmare Y/N, just a fucking nightmare. You slid off your bed and a fluffy brown tail tickled your legs. Your body hunched as you stared at your adorable cat.

“Morning Max, you need some breakfast?” The cat blinked its eyes slowly before calling out to you as it walked out of your room. You sighed, stretching as you went after your pet into the kitchen. The sun was covered by clouds and the day groaned dimly.

Max purred as you grabbed the packet of food and began to pour it into his favourite bowl. His head dived in, and tiny crunches escaped from his small mouth. You squeezed the packet in your hand, the slippery texture on your palms was still there. You tapped your foot impatiently as the remembrance of the sudden nightmare continued to dawn on you.

This didn't feel right, the nightmare felt way too realistic. And how would a monster know about your past? Maybe it was understandable, you had a traumatic childhood and your combined phobia was already monstrous. It was unsettling though, the way it grabbed your face and talked to you. Especially how you immediately felt weak by its presence..anyone would get chills from it.

Ding.

A chime vibrated from your phone as you checked it.

Rosewood Clinic: Scheduled Appointment at 9:45 am with Doctor Link. Please arrive 20 minutes earlier. If you wish to cancel or reschedule please call us at xxx-xxx-xx

Right, the appointment. You completely forgot about it, and now you have more to discuss with your doctor.

Didn't Daddy teach you enough to not be afraid of monsters?

“Daddy, can we please go to the fair today? Please?” You pouted at your father, begging him to go to the country fair.

“Alright, we’ll go. Call your mama for me?” He asked and you smiled happily as you went to get your mum.

“Mama! Mama! Guess what? Daddy said we’re going to the fair today.” You exclaimed proudly, giggling when your mother picked you up in her arms. Her hair shone in the sunlight, and she kissed your cheek softly.

“That’s great news sweetie, come on your father must be waiting.”

Your family arrived at the fair, and loud country music rang in your ears. There were multiple rides and food stalls, vibrant colours and the laughter of children brought merriment. The scent of fresh food and screams echoed in the background as you had the opportunity to roam free.

“Y/N, come here. Daddy here is gonna win a prize for you,” your father gleefully said before he resumed the challenge he had to face. You watched with big eyes as your father held small darts, his arm flexed before he threw them.

Pop

Pop

Pop

The small balloons popped and a medium teddy bear is given to your dad.

“Here ya go princess.” With a chaste kiss to your cheek you laugh, holding tight onto the teddy bear. The fun day went by fast, your father had you in his arms and you rested your head on his shoulder. The noises from the fair soon disappeared as your family inched closer to the parking lot.

“Hey there partner, it's been a while, hasn't it?”

A gruff voice spoke out from the shadows and your dad halted in his tracks. The streetlight dimmed the place an ugly yellow. You felt two arms pull you away from your dad’s grasp and you were with your mother now.

“What the hell do you want Rodrick?”

“Have you forgotten to pay your debt? Did ya get too carried away with our money?” The man named Rodrick gestured towards you and your mum, and his eyes travelled to the fair.

“Leave them out of this.”

“Give me the fucking money, I know you have it.”

“I don't have it—”

“Give me the fucking money or I’ll shoot them!”

Rodrick pulled out a gun, pointing it straight at you both. Your mother hugged you, turning your head to the side as goosebumps drove all over her.

“Hey…hey, lets talk about this okay? This is between you and me, leave my family alone,” your dad said calmly as he eyed the gun, “put the gun down Rodrick—”

“No! Do you know the shit I had to go through because of you? They beat me up and killed my brother, you think that ain't enough till they come for me? I need the money now, give me the money.”

Your dad took a step forward, his hands were in the air as he inched closer to Rodrick.

“The fuck you doing man? I said give me the money!” The gun swung to your father as he was close to grasping the object.

“Don’t come closer or I’ll shoot.” Rodrick’s hand shook and his lips trembled. He was going to die soon, he needed the money desperately.

You peeked your head to the side and saw your father lunge at the man as they both fell to the ground. They wrestle on the ground, your father trying to get the gun off of Rodrick.

“Get to the car!” Your father yelled and your mother ran with you. The sight of your father fighting gets smaller and smaller as you're close to approaching the car.

Bang

A gasp echoed in the background, like a silent serpent ready to strike before falling to its own downfall. Crows cawed and the birds flew away from nearby trees. Like a tower descending, your mother fell on top of you.

“Y/N? Y/N?”

Your head shook off the thoughts as you stared at your doctor. You had zoned out before you had realised it, and with a fake smile, you responded.

“Sorry, I—”

“It’s alright Y/N, sometimes we remember the things we don't want to see. Tell me how your week has been.”

A clock ticked in the room and you stared at the pale woman. Her black hair almost went grey as she tried to keep a straight posture.

“Um, nothing much. Just work keeping me busy, and I've been getting a couple of nightmares lately.”

The scritching of paper caught your ears as you watched Doctor Link write down the things you mentioned.

“Nightmares, I see. I assume it's still because of your father or?” A long pause was held in the air before you replied.

“Still because of my dad, which I don't know why because I stopped having them a while ago, so I thought it would stop.”

“Okay, we've discussed this before Y/N, due to the abuse and trauma you faced at a young age, the memories we've collected can sometimes—”

“Monsters too. My phobia of monsters made it worse.”

“Okay, tell me about the nightmare then.”

You squeezed your hands together, the sweat starting to form again.

“…and then I was back at that place, and there was this whispering coming from my bed. For some reason, my body just dropped and this claw grabbed onto my face. It spoke to me, saying that it wants to be with me forever..”

Scratch

Scratch

A loud sigh poured out from the doctor’s mouth, “Y/N, the phobia you have is because it was transformed by your dad. Ultimately as this is a nightmare, the things you say about this monster, are not real. It isn't real, and it’s not going to harm you. I can guarantee you that.”

You rubbed your palms together, the voice inside you wanting to rip you apart for not speaking up.

It felt real, too real.

You’re back home, frustration building up inside you. Maybe the doctor was right, it was just a nightmare. With past events and your stupid phobia, it just made you a mess. You wondered what the monster looked like, all you could see was a black void and long black hands. But you should be glad you didn’t see its face, after all, only the devil disguises its impurity.

Max is asleep on the couch, the fluff ball in a vulnerable position. You grinned at the sight of him, taking a photo. The house felt quiet since you lived alone, and that nightmare, gosh that fucking nightmare keeps haunting you like a freak.

You decided to enter your bedroom, eyes automatically clinging to the gap underneath the wooden exterior. It’s fucking childish, why would you be scared of something like a ridiculous monster?

They’re not real, they’re not supposed to be real. Your stomach churned uncomfortably as you knelt, crouching and angling your head to the side to get a better glimpse of the number of things you put in there.

Just enough to block the gap, just enough to make you feel safe. It was like a shield to protect you, but little did you know that shield would come crumbling down because of you.

There were a couple of old boxes, empty perhaps, and decorative pieces to make it look messy. You kept staring at the very back endlessly, your room was dark, with the curtains drawn— you made a mistake.

Your breath hitched, fingers gripping onto your carpet thread as you swear you saw something blink at you. The house is dead, and the longer you stare at the dark end, the more you see the eyes. Though, they weren’t red this time but a dull white. Almost grey, but it blinked.

“Y/N…”

No… not now. What you heard can’t be real.

“Get the fuck out of my head,” you mumbled to yourself. A sudden urge grew deep within you, you needed something.

Wine

You needed some wine.

You jumped out of that position, drawing the curtains open to bring some light into the room. You gnawed on your thumbnail as you practically ran out of the room. You could hear your heart racing, the blood pumping faster and faster as you opened the wine cabinet.

Unscrewing the bottle, you poured a full glass, swallowing a tremendous amount of the crimson liquid as it trickled down your chin.

You sunk to the floor as you hugged your knees, your back rested against the cabinet. Fucking phobia, what Doctor Link had mentioned…. Was it true? Did this phobia happen because of your dad, or were you always just a fucking coward?

The grip on your wine glass tightened as you shut your eyes, hellish memories enveloping you like a greedy pig.

“This is all because of you!”

Slap

“Your Mother is dead because of you!”

Slap

“Get the fuck out of my sight, you keep reminding me of her. Get out before I fucking kill you.”

A bottle is thrown in your direction, and the glass stabbed into your skin makes you wobble. You felt numb, your body was bruised and battered at this point, and the blood that trickled from your forehead was damping your broken soul. When you fell with a thud, your father left, banging the doors shut.

Ironically unlike your mother, your father left you instead of running to you. Maybe there was no purpose to live anymore, you had no meaning, no goal or desire.

You should have died instead of your mother that night if you ever knew this would be the conclusion. Warm tears trailed down your face, they mixed with the blood as you stared at the ceiling.

It felt like staring at your mother, the same cold expression on her face as those tears continuously fell from her eyes before her final wheezes ceased.

Your father’s yell echoed in the background as your delicate hands cradled your mother’s soft cheeks. Except this time, there was no one to do that for you.

Your vision blurred, hoping that you would see your mother right now. It didn't matter if she appeared like a ghost, even if it sounded ridiculous.

Maybe she hated you for not taking her place. You're eyes scanned to a clock that ticked silently, and it was midnight. How much longer could you bear this?

You wanted to finally leave this hellhole. But you winced in pain, and the sound of the front doors opening made you freeze. Loud footsteps came closer as you saw your father’s dishevelled appearance.

“You’re still here?” He grunted as he plopped another box of vodka bottles onto a large table.

It was quick and painful as you felt your hair tugged upwards. Your hands weakly slapped your father’s rough wrists as he dragged you to your room upstairs.

“No, Daddy, please… I'm sorry.” Your eyes widened as he pushed you into your room, locking the doors shut. It was utterly dark, all the lights in your room were either torn apart by your father or destroyed by him.

You slid onto your bed, shielding yourself with the dirty covers as you shook. You always heard a voice whenever this happened, and one night you saw the thing that spoke to you.

It looked like a human and you caught the slightest glimpse of it before hell broke loose. Their skin glowed, and a white t-shirt was worn as they walked across your room. You remembered what he wore so well, yet you didn't remember him.

Your eyes opened as your butt began to feel sore. The glass was empty and only the stains of the red wine remained. Your body felt drained, the memories collapsed on you and you struggled to get up.

You trudged to your room quietly, closing the door shut as you crawled into your bed. Like a train coming to its last destination, your memories do the same, you don’t remember what happened after you were locked in your room.

It wasn't too long before you went back again to the realms, too bad they were interconnected.

When you trembled in your bed that night, the blood soaking the pillow, Namjoon grinned. Not because of what terrible consequence you had faced, but because he finally found a perfect person like you.

He spent years devouring the souls of many individuals but neither ever satisfied his hunger at all. He could keep as many humans as he would like, and he had the choice to not kill them. If he had you, he didn't need to waste more years to find another suitable victim.

He didn't know how he was entranced by you at first, maybe it was the way you'd brush your hair or how you tried to smile after suffering from your injuries. But you caught his eye, his heart would race whenever he saw you.

But rage took over him whenever he saw your father beat you, even though he had the power to do something, he already sensed that your father was going to be dead soon anyway.

He was really hungry that night, starving himself on purpose just so he could get a taste of your sweet soul, consume the euphoric feeling of your fear so he felt energised enough to convince you to stay with him.

But would you?

He didn’t mean to go overboard, he just really needed to have a bit of your soul. It wasn’t going to harm you any way and he wasn’t doing anything wrong, he needs to live too.

The sudden harsh whispers and calls of your name made you shiver and Namjoon watched in delight. He needed to transform and watch your beautiful expressions fall into place.

Oh, it was terrible, terribly good.

“Sweetie….my baby, Y/N?” You stiffened at the familiar feminine voice that came from underneath your bed. It couldn't be true, your mother was dead. But… did she listen to your prayers to God?

Hesitantly you replied, “Mama? Is that you?” Your voice shook as you waited for a response.

“My darling, why didn't you save me? Look at how miserable your father is.” Her voice wavered in the air and you swore you could feel her presence right beside you. Her words scarred into your mind, this didn’t sound like her at all.

Without hesitation, you pulled the covers off of you in a rush, and your heart dropped at the sight of darkness in front of you. Your mother was not here, then how the hell did you hear her voice?

“Y/N…?” You froze and your breaths started to become quick. You glanced down from the side of your bed, the voice was coming from there. Your knuckles were tense and white when you gripped your blanket, there’s no fucking way.

Silence clouded your sense of hearing as a long black claw stretched out from underneath the bed, its nails scratched the wooden floor before it rushed back.

Your breath hitched as you felt a cold exhale next to your ear. You bit your bottom lip harshly, chewing on the spot as you craned your neck slowly. Your pulse quickened when you saw the figure.

Their eyes glimmered in the dark and you gasped, an audible yell for help prepared to leave from your throat.

But he lunged at you, one inhuman hand pinning your wrists tightly above your head while the other was clamped over your mouth.

Your screams were muffled by his long black claws as you writhed underneath him. His demonic form took over, and red eyes blinked into yours as he watched your head snap upwards. His red eyes stared at you with adoration, God you were so cute. He shushed you softly as he wiped your tears.

“If I let go, promise you won't scream?”

You calmed yourself down a bit as he removed his hand away from your mouth. He delicately traced your quivering lips, grinning at the sight of your compliance.

“I know you're scared sweetheart, but you need to be a good girl for me, yeah? I've been watching over you for a while now, and you're such a good person. But you need someone, a bit of healing and protection to make you feel less lonely. I've come to offer that, I'll heal you and protect you in exchange for a bit of your soul.”

This thing had been watching you? For how long?

The grip on your wrists loosened momentarily as he leaned closer to you. Your eyes scanned its features—if you removed the black claws and the red eyes, it almost looked human.

“But the thing is, you have no say in this anyway. I nearly killed myself because of you, starving to death to finally have you. Don't you feel guilty? Making a poor monster like me wait for a long time to taste your soul?”

Namjoon wanted you to feel bad, and miserable for him. He chuckled softly, you were a monster too for making him suffer like that.

You felt your body sink into the mattress further, wrists weakly wriggling in his iron-grip hold.

“I just need you to listen to me, and everything will be okay.”

He grabbed your cheeks, squeezing them harshly so you could open your lips.

“Come on baby, open wide for me,” he murmured and he pushed one claw deep inside your open mouth.

You gagged repeatedly as you felt it go down your throat, and your mind fogged with pain. You felt like you couldn’t breathe, your lungs restricting any oxygen to escape. It hurt for a split second like something was being removed from your body entirely. It was solid and rough with jagged edges, your throat started to burn as panic settled in.

You couldn’t breathe.

You watched the thing turn more demonic, and it hovered over you as you helplessly felt too tired and weak to even do anything at this point. Your eyes blurred as you felt suffocated, and your heart pumped wildly.

Your mouth was wide open as you exhaled a heavy breath and a clear cloud-like bubble came out. The claw was soon withdrawn and you gasped for air.

You thought it was over, heck no, you thought it was fake. But he was still here, right in front of you. Black hair covered its demonic look as it devoured the bubble in one go.

You froze in fear, tears falling from your face as it looked at you.

“Such a sweet soul,” he murmured before lowering his face, “would you mind if I had more?”

Before you could even protest or utter a scream, you felt his dangerous hands crawl up your thigh, his sharp claws piercing through your skin lightly. It burned with every stroke, and you whimpered. His touch was numbing your mind, but you could still feel the pain ripping through you.

“Shh, be a good girl for me,” his hand wrapped around your throat, “and don’t fucking scream.”

You felt his cold lips on yours, his claws continued with their marks as they neared your chest. You realised too late that not only was your mind numb, but your body was paralysed. You couldn’t fight him, you couldn’t do anything to escape from this hell.

Your fingertips twitched when he shoved his tongue inside your mouth, and his claws finally reached the centre of your stomach.

At first, it was like multiple thumbtacks were piercing your body that soon felt like large knives sinking inside of you. Your eyes widened when you saw his sharp claws press into your stomach, the blood escaping as almost half of his hand was inside. You felt your insides twisting as a muffled, hoarse scream erupted from your mouth and Namjoon swallowed it all, pressing even deeper.

He was sucking the life out of you, his claws finally grasping onto a bit of your soul. His kiss was a form of intimacy, but it was much easier to consume your fear like this.

Mind numb, body paralysed, all under his control as he shamelessly sucked more of your already broken soul. It almost felt like you were dying. Once he removed his bloody claws, your teary-eyed expression remained as he finally removed himself from you.

“Sweet dreams, my love.”

The soft breeze cooled your body as you sat on a rock, watching the waves crash into the shorelines. It felt peaceful, magical almost. The high view of the far distance between the sea, and the cliff was pretty high too.

He could sense you. He could feel the happiness radiating from you once he stepped into the dream realm. Namjoon successfully got to get rid of the angels that were guarding the entrance of their world.

He must admit that the bright colours of this place were oddly fascinating. Light pink hues dusted with white clouds and scenery? Wow, it was nothing compared to the nightmare world. Nothing.

Namjoon’s land was far more different and special. It was like an abandoned location with monsters lurking around in the shadows. Thunderstorms were constant and daily, the sky as grey as a rock.

Ever since the Lord of Demons was able to break the barrier between the two realms, it has made easier access for any creature to be able to snatch their victims while they were dreaming.

They were ruthless, and greedy and had unimaginable appearances that would make your heart stop. Even if there were Guardian Angels, protecting their realm— demons like Namjoon were always able to come through discretely.

He wondered if he were able to glitch into your world so that he could easily have you to himself. Those sleep paralysis demons were extremely lucky.

He reminisces about the first time he got to taste your soul. You wouldn't understand the emotions that rushed through his body, he felt so high around you that the moment he stepped away after decorating your body crimson—he could only think about you.

With the recent interaction of finally getting to you after a narrow escape from the Guardian Angels, Namjoon felt relieved.

It almost broke his heart when you tried to escape from his grasp that day, his claws menacingly trying to provoke a reaction out of you.

He thought you would have recalled instantly ever since the first night he devoured a bit of your soul and left you with deep gushed marks of his claim on you. He didn't want to show himself deliberately because he thought you would know. That you would recognise him.

Maybe your father hit your head a bit too hard with the metal bat in the barn after he saw the medical bills.

The next day he watched alongside you. He watched the way your father hung from a big tree, the noose around his neck was stout and it was perfectly wrapped around his neck like a present.

Namjoon noticed the dead look in your eyes and a deranged smile crept up on your face.

You and he were a match made in heaven.

Namjoon could see you from afar, the way your body relaxed in this realm… if you could only do the same in his one. He quietly approached you, silently sitting next to you as his fingertips brushed your hand.

You flinched at the subtle contact and you snapped your head, eyes scanning the unknown person.

He looked familiar, with black hair and a white shirt, you swear you've seen someone like that before.

“Who are you?” You stared at the gorgeous man in front of you, his dragon eyes alluring you.

“We met before.” His voice drifted silkily into your ears.

“We did? Uhm, what's your name?” You responded as you thought hard about where you last saw him.

“I'm Namjoon, and you're Y/N.” A pang hit your stomach, how did he know your name?

“How do you know my name?”

“Like I said, we met before.” His voice almost felt recognisable, did you actually meet this man before?

Namjoon sighed, his hand brushing your hair out of your face. “It’s such a shame you don't remember me, do I really have to remind you?”

Your lips almost twitched into a frown, you didn't like the way he was staring at you.

“Listen—”

“Didn’t Daddy teach you enough to not be afraid of monsters?”

Your eyes widened and your breath shook, “what did you just say?”

“I said didn't Daddy teach you enough to not be afraid of monsters?” Namjoon repeated the words deliberately and slowly as he smiled. Your mind went into a frenzy, and your pulse quickened. It was him, the creature that constantly grew your fear.

You get up quickly, and he does too, the next words making you sick in the stomach.

“Were the claws too much? You know I was sorry, I would never hurt you love, it's part of the process for me to live for your soul.”

You began to walk backwards, his words hammering you like a nail. After all these years, the monster that tormented you so badly that your phobia was initially created was here, right in front of you. You finally saw his face. Innocent like an angel, but a devil within the heart.

“Do you remember now? Do you remember the way I had your soul? Shit, your dad knocked you out so hard that after this many years, you finally remember me.”

You stopped in your tracks, your head turning to the side when you realised you were on the edge of a cliff. Out of nowhere, grabbing onto your shoulders, Namjoon’s voice echoed and rang in your ears.

“Don’t leave me, you can’t forget about me again.”

“I won’t leave you alone like your father did, isn’t it good riddance that he killed himself?” There’s no way he’s been with you this whole time.

He pushed you back gently, each wavering step making you sick in the stomach.

“I want to stay with you forever,” he rested his head on your shoulder and you flinched, “you're a precious person to me, you make me feel better that I can have you, in any way I want.” You jerked, trying to elude from his iron-tight grip.

“I love you Y/N, I'm hopelessly in love with you.”

His words come crashing down as you lose your step right at the end of the cliff. You screamed as you felt a hand snatch your wrist. You gripped onto Namjoon’s wrist, your life depending on it. You weren't sure why he wasn't pulling you up—

He chuckled deeply, “Stupid girl, did you forget that you're in a dream? If I let go of you right now, do you think you're going to wake up or drown?” He cruelly stared down at you as he held your wrist.

He kneeled so you were face to face, “But I think it'd be much better if we fell together, don't you think?”

Your eyes broadened at the statement, blood rushing to your head. You shook your head, you pleaded at him,

“Namjoon, wait don't do this—”

Ignoring your words, you felt him let go of you as he jumped off the cliff. You watched him fall as your back hit the icy ocean, the water already trying to engulf your throat.

You jolted awake, shuddering from the nightmare you had just faced. Your back was wet with sweat, and as you were sitting up…

Thud.

Someone grabbed your neck from behind, feeling invisible hands wrapped around your throat. Your head hit the pillow again as you struggled to get up. He was holding you down, there's no way he came like this without a dream.

You claw at your neck, shutting your eyes when you suddenly see yourself back in the ocean. You could feel the water getting into your lungs, and someone had gripped your ankle. You saw Namjoon pulling you deeper and deeper into the abyss as you cried for help, words muffled by the water.

You opened your eyes and they started to blur. Panic grew as your heart pumped, feeling the dreaded emotion you never wanted to experience again. You couldn't breathe, it was like your oxygen was being sucked away.

You wriggled your body to grab anything and your hands stretched to whatever was on the nightstand. You couldn't see but your hands tapped on the lamp that was facing your way, and a ray of light burst.

Within a second, the feeling of invisible hands disappeared and you rolled over, choking as you threw up… water. Lots of water.

You groaned weakly as you heaved your breaths. The door to your bedroom was wide open and the hallway was extremely dark. You needed to get out. You shakily looked through the drawers and found a small torch. Turning it on you left your room to look for your cat, calling his name.

“Max! Max, where are you—”

You came to a halt, and your knees almost buckled.

“Isn’t he adorable?” His voice made your bottom lip quiver. You shook your head, tears rushing to your eyes. You couldn't believe this, there he was, sitting on your couch next to your cat. Namjoon turned to look at you and his eyes were black, a murderous intent glinted from the look on his face.

“You can't run away from me, ever.”

In the blink of an eye, he’s gone and silence filled up the whole house. Max then hissed as his eyes darted behind your shoulder. Your heart sank when you realised who he was hissing at.

An external force threw you back to your room, causing you to shriek. Your back hit the wall, knocking the breath out of you. The door slammed shut and you staggered in pain and your eyes flickered to the lamp. A hushed whisper attained your ear as you heard a crack and the light died out.

It was too dark in your room, and you luckily had the torch in your hand. You tried to open the door but it wouldn't budge. What about the windows? You rush over to the other side of the room, and your hands draw the curtain open only to come to a sight with no window. You almost drop your torch as you bite your lip.

It was just a solid wall.

“No—fuck, why—” Your voice croaked as you slammed your fist against the wall. Soon you realised why the house was so dark and why the lamp broke. Does he hate light? The thought lingered on your mind till you heard a shuffle from across the room. You swayed your torch to the side and held your breath as there was nothing there.

A low growl could be heard from under the bed as you shone the light there. All of the things you placed to block the gap were gone. Impossible, fuck your mind was going crazy. The light on your torch began to blink repeatedly, and you smacked the torch a couple of times.

“No, no no, don't die.” You breathed a sigh of relief as you managed to keep the light until it flickered one last time. Your breath affixed as there was complete darkness, and you gulped.

Screech.

Warm tears sprang free from the corner of your eyes and you quivered in place.

He was going to get you, he was going to get you, he was going to get you.

Maybe you should check the door again, just in case. Even before you could react, Namjoon’s lengthy, black claw snatched onto your ankle, yanking you in fast.

Your screams echoed as you disappeared the moment you were dragged underneath the bed. Your eyes opened to an unknown place, but it was still dark. Your body ached with every movement you tried to muster.

Namjoon appeared in front of you, his demeanour frightening you as he used his claws to turn your head to the side. A dim yellow light glinted in the dark ahead of you and you couldn't believe what you were witnessing.

“Daddy?”

“Yes, sweetheart?”

“Did you check the bed? I think I saw a boy my age last night.”

A small laugh vibrated from your father’s throat as he crouched down at your request. He got back up, caressing your cheek.

“Come on sweetie, didn't Daddy teach you enough to not be afraid of monsters?”

Click.

The lights turned off and the door closed shut. It was dark again.

Namjoon shifted around as you felt him lay down next to you, wrapping one arm around your waist tightly and the other still holding your face in place. He could feel your heart pounding furiously as his claw began to recreate the same process when he had you for the first time.

Your mind started to go fuzzy and your body went numb and his claw crawled closer to your mouth.

Namjoon whispered into your ear, and his heart grew at the sight of finally having you to himself, “You know, you shouldn’t fear the monsters that are under your bed, you should fear those that hide under your pillow and crawl into your head.”

Lost | JJK

➳ Pairing: yandere!kidnapper!jk x kidnapped!fem!reader

➳ Genre: Yandere, Angst

➳ Warnings: Swearing, kidnapped reader, jungkook is a bit violent to the reader, implied stalking, implied past assaults, Dub-con/Non-Con kissing and touching, Jungkook degrades the reader, drugging (sleeping pills), implied overdose to kill, suicidal thoughts, hair pulling, and scratches...

➳ Synopsis: When you try to escape from your captor's home one more time, there's always this feeling of lostness, and you don't know why but always feel lost. Lost in thoughts, lost in false hope, and lost in the woods with him.

➳ Word Count: 3k+

➳ Disclaimer: This fanfic is purely from my imagination, I do not intend to harm any Idol or person in any way. Nor sexualising them. Please do not steal any ideas from here, this is all of my work and original work. I DO NOT CONDONE THIS BEHAVIOUR.

Lost ©Copyright -2024- themochiverse - All Rights Reserved

No part of the story can be copied, reproduced, redistributed or transformed into any other form. Meaning no photocopying, recording whether written or electrically. No methods are allowed that use anything from this fic. This follows in the permitted Copyright Law. All images and/or gifs go to their rightful owners.

A/N: Finally wrote something in a while, hope you guys like it :)) Also please don't read if you feel uncomfortable, warnings have been listed above.

Taglist; @minshookie29 @6tslovr @proflyndo @pinkcherrybombs @papijiminfeed @justanotherstarlightmonger @kittykatfey @princess-sunshyn @jinniesjoon94

The dim light in the room emitted a warm, orangish-yellow glow, enveloping the space as your fingers were scratching the corner of a table. The gentle hue seemed to intensify the temperature, wrapping you in a sultry embrace, and causing beads of sweat to form on your skin. As the light flickered softly, your heart thudded in your chest, the rhythm echoing in the stillness of the room.

You gulped, and your foot impatiently tapped the wooden floorboards and it immediately stopped once you heard his footsteps. Your gaze was fixated on the corner of the table— you didn't want to look up.

You wanted to ignore him, wanted to ignore that bile feeling in your stomach that made you nauseous. His boots stomped across the room, getting closer to you and your fingers intensified the scratching.

Jungkook dipped his head towards your neck, his warm breath gently brushing over your skin, as it sent a shiver down your spine. His hands were tangled in the locks of your hair, and he pulled it gently. He kissed the side of your neck and rested his chin on your head.

"Food's cold."

Your eyes darted to the plate of food he had given you not long ago, and you hadn't touched it since he left for some errands. Normally you would eat the meals he made for you but your mind was eating you up, the constant thought of him possibly knowing you tried to escape last night.

But how would he know? Even if you had slipped a pill into his meal, which knocked him out for about thirty minutes, how would you escape? When you opened the front door the chilly air that hit you caused you to blink several times.

You were free. You finally get to leave.

But as you took the first step outside, your eyes scanned the tall trees that decorated the entire area. Your heart sank. You couldn't get out of this place because you don't know how to.

Where would you go even if you had run deep into the woods? Would you even find a road? A path that could lead you to a sane person? You tried to reason with yourself as you looked back inside. This was your chance to get away from a monster like him, you could report him to the police and go back to your family and friends...

But what if he found you? What if you were lost, and by the time he woke up and figured out you were gone, what would he do? He'd go berserk, and he will find you. You don't know why but you're certain of it. You don't know the woods very well unlike him.

Jungkook knows his way around this deserted place, he's lived in this small cabin for years now, and he held you captive for months now. Of course, he would know, he prepared it just for you. What if you died while trying to escape? What if—

You closed the door as your back rested against it. You were so pathetic, so hopeless.

You stood up and walked up the creaky stairs, entering the bedroom where Jungkook was sleeping on. The effect of the pill even had such good timing that it hit him when he was getting ready for bed with you anyway.

Yet, you wasted it.

A scream was lodged in your throat, and your lips trembled. You hated to cry, but you couldn't help it. The warm tears trailed down your face as you crawled onto the bed.

Kill him.

Your own mind spoke to you, and your breaths shook as you heard your next words.

Go on. Wrap your hands around his neck, and kill him.

Decorate him like a bow on a present, and kiss his lips until you can't breathe anymore.

Your eyes widened when your hands were on his neck. They squeezed the fragile base, and you could feel his pulse. Slow and rhythmic, and it matched the quiet breaths he let out.

You inspected his face, and his hair fell on the top of his eyebrows, his eyelids were shut and his lips were parted open.

He was demented, a cruel person. You won't ever forget the things he did to you, how you felt so humiliated because of him. He took you away from your loved ones just so he could selfishly keep you and show his immense love curated just for you.

But you still couldn't do it.

You pulled your hands away quickly and Jungkook's fingers twitched. There wasn't much time left till he woke up. If you killed him, you would have won and lost at the same time.

You had no idea where you were, and there was no cell reception for you to call anyone. How would you prepare food, and fend for yourself? You don't even know a pathway that could help you to leave this damn forest. What would you do without him? But at least he would be gone.

You sighed and wiped your tears away, and you curled up next to him. You don't know why but your hands automatically reached out to play with his hair until you fell asleep. You don't know why but there was a part of you that didn't want to leave him.

You snapped back into reality once you felt Jungkook slither his arms down your shoulders as he murmured softly.

"Come to the bedroom with me, baby."

You didn't hesitate to follow behind him, and even if you didn't want to come he'd force you to anyway. Jungkook shut the door once you stepped inside the bedroom, and he took off his leather jacket before he put it back on again.

He sat on the edge of the bed and checked out the dress you wore for him. A white mini dress adorned with white laced straps, and the soft, flimsy part stopped on your thighs midway. The embodiment of the outfit hugged your structure beautifully like a doll, and Jungkook couldn't control his growing desire for you.

He patted his lap, and his words came out in a command.

"Sit."

You took a step forward, and Jungkook grabbed your waist, making you sit down on his lap. One arm was wrapped around your waist tightly, and his other hand gripped your chin. Your faces were inches away from each other as Jungkook stared at you intently.

"You wanna tell me something, beautiful?"

Dear god no..

You shook your head at him, watching his lips form into a frown.

"Don't lie to me sweetheart, you know I don't like lying."

His tone had turned serious, and your stomach churned uncomfortably. Jungkook shuffled his arm to get something from his pocket, and he retrieved the item, showing it to you.

"What were these doing under the bed, baby?"

He shook the container filled with sleeping pills, (blue and white) and your fingers dug into his shoulders firmly. Your eyes were filled with terror, and panic flooded in your veins.

Jungkook chuckled at your reaction, and he brought your chin closer to his face. You were forced to stare at him, to look into the eyes that frightened you almost every day, no matter how loving he tried to be.

They were crazed...a look you never wanted to see. His tongue peeked out from his lips, and it traced the silver piercing that was on the flesh of his lips.

"You really think you knocked me out last night?"

Your heart banged against your ribcage, and your breathing increased. He can't know, he can't, he can't, he can't-

"Did you think I wouldn't notice the little act of you wanting to cook for me all of a sudden? Huh?"

Jungkook squeezed your cheeks harshly, and his lips moved against your cheek.

"I wanted to play along. Give you that feeling of being triumphant over something ridiculous. You really are a fool, aren't you?"

Your eyes darted away from his, and your hands were off his shoulders. You yelped softly when you felt him push you even further into him, your chests touching each other as he made sure he held you more securely.

His hand flew to your neck, and he grabbed it roughly, and his nails dug into your skin.

"Eyes on me when I'm fucking talking to you. And don't even think about fighting back." Jungkook's eyes narrowed and darkened as he spoke right against your quivering lips.

Your heart was beating rapidly, and you felt suffocated as if the smoke from a wildfire was in the room. He found out...Jungkook found out.

"When you tried to choke me- honestly...I was surprised. But I knew you didn't have it in you. You wanna know why? It's because you're a fucking pussy, baby. You don't have the guts to kill someone."

A laugh vibrated wholeheartedly from his chest and you felt his cold hand drawing circles on your thigh. He put his lips towards your neck, taking a long inhale before he spoke again.

"You were such a good girl a couple of days ago, what happened to that good little girl who listened to me? Hm?"

You wanted to get out of his grip so bad. Your palms, slick with fear adhered to his shirt like trembling moths ensnared in the silky strands of a spider's web. Your delicate touch betrayed the intensity of your uneasiness with each shuddering breath you took.

Jungkook pulled away from you, a sudden thought coming to his mind. He stops drawing circles on your thighs, and he tilts his head slightly.

"I'm going to give you a chance to run away, okay?"

No.

"Gonna count till...thirty, and you're going to run into those woods as fast as you can."

Stop.

"If I find you..." his hands slide up on the side of your body, arms encircling around your back, "I'm gonna shove these down your pretty little throat, got it?"

Jungkook motioned to the sleeping pill container, sending a wave of goosebumps flying over you, and the hairs on your neck stood as you took a solid gulp. He leaned in, pressing his lips against yours before he pulled away. His arms loosened around your back, brushing your hair away from your face. He lowered his forehead against yours, murmuring softly.

"One."

"Two."

"Three."

For a moment, you were in a daze, lost in his eyes, captured in them. You didn't want to leave since he was probably messing around with you. You couldn't help but continue to stare at his doe eyes as your reflection glowed inside those dark eyes.

How were you so lost in them? Lost in the eyes of a man who kidnapped you, claiming he loved you. You were lost in your life, alone with no proper companion. Your life was already ruined, and you ached to be loved by someone. That's why he took you because he had a reason, and you didn't have a reason to deny it. You needed someone, and Jungkook claimed that he was the one.

He's observed you before, and you caught his eyes like a hawk once you bumped into him on your way to work. That's why he was able to snatch you on a cold Winter night, and he caught you, his prey, so easily. Why? You were lost, just lost in reality, lost in your depressive thoughts, and lost in love. You were just a poor girl lost in her delusions and wondering if your life would have been different if you had chosen the right decisions. You didn't notice him walking behind you, advancing on you before you could even utter a single scream.

It was an impulse and before you knew it your lips attached to Jungkook's moving ones. You grabbed onto his shirt, kissing him with soft movements.

Kissing him till you couldn't breathe anymore.

His hand was tangled in your hair and he pulled you closer, tilting your head to deepen the kiss. It was like Jungkook got the message, you wanted some hope, false hope to be exact. His tongue prodded at your lips before it slipped inside, and your body was growing hot as you both made out.

You almost let out a whine when he sucked and nipped on your bottom lip before he pulled away. You watched the way his chest rose and fell before a breathy laugh escaped his lips. His eyes scanned your face, and Jungkook grinned. He brought his hand to your face, wiping fresh tears off your face.

You were crying? Of course, just lost again but lost with him in an intimate moment.

He cupped your face, and his head beckoned to the door.

"Still haven't finished yet, baby, I'm close to twenty, you sure you don't wanna run now?"

You let out a quiet sniffle, getting off of him and once you left the room you sprinted down the stairs. You didn't bother to put your shoes on as you ran into the woods, your white socks already muddied. You ran and ran, and this time you noticed yourself crying. Why has your life turned into this? Why did you kiss him?

Your body shook with each step you took and each shuddering breath made you want to give up. It was completely dark, and the tall trees engulfed the entire area. There was barely any light, how were you even going to get away from him? The wind blew harshly over your face as you slowed down, stopping at a trail that seemed endless.

You wanted to laugh, but why did you even attempt to escape yesterday? Why did you even think about escaping in the first place? You know what happens, Jungkook has taught you several times but you just don't stop. Your life was shitty, your family disowned you because you were a disappointment to them. Your friends were toxic and fake, and you were alone. And you hated that.

Is that why you kissed him?

You kissed him because he was the only person who knew what your life was like, you kissed him because you were scared or maybe you kissed him because you were lost in the emotions you felt about him, and about yourself. There were moments when you were sad, and the next when you felt angry, rebellious, hopeless, irritated and lost.

Just run.

Just fucking run and stop thinking.

You're getting lost in your thoughts again, and he was going to catch you if you didn't stop now.

So you ran, and your heart was throbbing in your ears. Twigs snapped, birds cawed and for a second you thought you heard Jungkook.

You could hear another set of footsteps behind you, and the realisation dawned upon you. He's right behind you. You forced yourself to run even faster, ignoring the cuts that were plastered on your skin. You were running out of breath and your legs wobbled, they began to ache. You can't give up when you've come this far.

You can hear him getting closer to you. When you looked up straight ahead, there was a faint light that glowed uphill. A light! It could be a car, a home, or somebody. You bit your lip as you tried to go uphill, the pain in your feet grew as you stepped on sharp twigs and debris, desperately trying to climb up. You squinted your eyes to see a road, and your hope grew instantly.

You could leave, you could find someone and call for help, you could finally get away from him—

Jungkook's arms wrapped around your waist, pulling you back against his chest. A scream erupted from your throat, and you thrashed in his hold.

No— you were right there, you were about to escape.

A sob broke from your lips as you kicked your legs, doing anything to get out of his hold. His lips brushed over the shell of your ear, his hold on you tightening.

"Shh," his voice didn't soothe whatever you felt right now, "if you fight me back, I swear I'll make it worse for you."

The threat hung in the air, and it immediately made you stop your movements. Jungkook pushed you down to the forest floor, the wet soil coated your white dress, and this time the scratches stung even more.

"I was going to take you back, but look how far you made it. Almost made it out of here." A smirk formed on his lips as he took out the sleeping pill container.

"How does three sound?"

His words were a blur to your ears as you stared into the far distance. The light was still glowing brightly and soon a car drove by. You sobbed and your nails dug into the ground. Just a bit more time and you would've been free.

You felt the back of your head yanked up, and Jungkook's hand tugged your hair as you glared at him with furious eyes.

Jungkook whistled, smiling as he popped open the container.

"Don't look at me like that, you should have left the moment I started to count."

Your eyes fell to the water bottle next to him and that's when it hit you. Jungkook giggled at your reaction as he unscrewed the lid on the bottle.

"Came prepared because I knew my girl would get lost in these woods pretty fast, and far."

One hand gripped your jaw, and Jungkook pushed the pills inside your mouth. And he gave the bottle to you.

He wanted you to do it because he knew that you knew you lost. Your hands squeezed the bottle, and you brought it to your lips before chugging a good amount to swallow the pills.

"Did you say three?"

You asked him with a hopeless look.

"I lied," he said, watching you with a gleam on his face, "and gave you two instead because I don't want to kill you."

You wanted to laugh at that, maybe you should have just taken three. The effects soon hit you, and your eyes became sluggish, and your eyes blurred with tears. You lost your grip on the floor, and Jungkook swooped you into his arms effortlessly. His face was blurred as he was taking you back to the cabin. Just before your body shut down, right before your tears escaped and your eyes closed, Jungkook murmured to himself quietly, and a mixed feeling of hope and happiness washed over him.

"You're lost again, baby."

Lost | JJK

➳ Pairing: yandere!kidnapper!jk x kidnapped!fem!reader

➳ Genre: Yandere, Angst

➳ Warnings: Swearing, kidnapped reader, jungkook is a bit violent to the reader, implied stalking, implied past assaults, Dub-con/Non-Con kissing and touching, Jungkook degrades the reader, drugging (sleeping pills), implied overdose to kill, suicidal thoughts, hair pulling, and scratches...

➳ Synopsis: When you try to escape from your captor's home one more time, there's always this feeling of lostness, and you don't know why but always feel lost. Lost in thoughts, lost in false hope, and lost in the woods with him.

➳ Word Count: 3k+

➳ Disclaimer: This fanfic is purely from my imagination, I do not intend to harm any Idol or person in any way. Nor sexualising them. Please do not steal any ideas from here, this is all of my work and original work. I DO NOT CONDONE THIS BEHAVIOUR.

Lost ©Copyright -2024- themochiverse - All Rights Reserved

No part of the story can be copied, reproduced, redistributed or transformed into any other form. Meaning no photocopying, recording whether written or electrically. No methods are allowed that use anything from this fic. This follows in the permitted Copyright Law. All images and/or gifs go to their rightful owners.

A/N: Finally wrote something in a while, hope you guys like it :)) Also please don't read if you feel uncomfortable, warnings have been listed above.

Taglist; @minshookie29 @6tslovr @proflyndo @pinkcherrybombs @papijiminfeed @justanotherstarlightmonger @kittykatfey @princess-sunshyn @jinniesjoon94

The dim light in the room emitted a warm, orangish-yellow glow, enveloping the space as your fingers were scratching the corner of a table. The gentle hue seemed to intensify the temperature, wrapping you in a sultry embrace, and causing beads of sweat to form on your skin. As the light flickered softly, your heart thudded in your chest, the rhythm echoing in the stillness of the room.

You gulped, and your foot impatiently tapped the wooden floorboards and it immediately stopped once you heard his footsteps. Your gaze was fixated on the corner of the table— you didn't want to look up.

You wanted to ignore him, wanted to ignore that bile feeling in your stomach that made you nauseous. His boots stomped across the room, getting closer to you and your fingers intensified the scratching.

Jungkook dipped his head towards your neck, his warm breath gently brushing over your skin, as it sent a shiver down your spine. His hands were tangled in the locks of your hair, and he pulled it gently. He kissed the side of your neck and rested his chin on your head.

"Food's cold."

Your eyes darted to the plate of food he had given you not long ago, and you hadn't touched it since he left for some errands. Normally you would eat the meals he made for you but your mind was eating you up, the constant thought of him possibly knowing you tried to escape last night.

But how would he know? Even if you had slipped a pill into his meal, which knocked him out for about thirty minutes, how would you escape? When you opened the front door the chilly air that hit you caused you to blink several times.

You were free. You finally get to leave.

But as you took the first step outside, your eyes scanned the tall trees that decorated the entire area. Your heart sank. You couldn't get out of this place because you don't know how to.

Where would you go even if you had run deep into the woods? Would you even find a road? A path that could lead you to a sane person? You tried to reason with yourself as you looked back inside. This was your chance to get away from a monster like him, you could report him to the police and go back to your family and friends...

But what if he found you? What if you were lost, and by the time he woke up and figured out you were gone, what would he do? He'd go berserk, and he will find you. You don't know why but you're certain of it. You don't know the woods very well unlike him.

Jungkook knows his way around this deserted place, he's lived in this small cabin for years now, and he held you captive for months now. Of course, he would know, he prepared it just for you. What if you died while trying to escape? What if—

You closed the door as your back rested against it. You were so pathetic, so hopeless.

You stood up and walked up the creaky stairs, entering the bedroom where Jungkook was sleeping on. The effect of the pill even had such good timing that it hit him when he was getting ready for bed with you anyway.

Yet, you wasted it.

A scream was lodged in your throat, and your lips trembled. You hated to cry, but you couldn't help it. The warm tears trailed down your face as you crawled onto the bed.

Kill him.

Your own mind spoke to you, and your breaths shook as you heard your next words.

Go on. Wrap your hands around his neck, and kill him.

Decorate him like a bow on a present, and kiss his lips until you can't breathe anymore.

Your eyes widened when your hands were on his neck. They squeezed the fragile base, and you could feel his pulse. Slow and rhythmic, and it matched the quiet breaths he let out.

You inspected his face, and his hair fell on the top of his eyebrows, his eyelids were shut and his lips were parted open.

He was demented, a cruel person. You won't ever forget the things he did to you, how you felt so humiliated because of him. He took you away from your loved ones just so he could selfishly keep you and show his immense love curated just for you.

But you still couldn't do it.

You pulled your hands away quickly and Jungkook's fingers twitched. There wasn't much time left till he woke up. If you killed him, you would have won and lost at the same time.

You had no idea where you were, and there was no cell reception for you to call anyone. How would you prepare food, and fend for yourself? You don't even know a pathway that could help you to leave this damn forest. What would you do without him? But at least he would be gone.

You sighed and wiped your tears away, and you curled up next to him. You don't know why but your hands automatically reached out to play with his hair until you fell asleep. You don't know why but there was a part of you that didn't want to leave him.

You snapped back into reality once you felt Jungkook slither his arms down your shoulders as he murmured softly.

"Come to the bedroom with me, baby."

You didn't hesitate to follow behind him, and even if you didn't want to come he'd force you to anyway. Jungkook shut the door once you stepped inside the bedroom, and he took off his leather jacket before he put it back on again.

He sat on the edge of the bed and checked out the dress you wore for him. A white mini dress adorned with white laced straps, and the soft, flimsy part stopped on your thighs midway. The embodiment of the outfit hugged your structure beautifully like a doll, and Jungkook couldn't control his growing desire for you.

He patted his lap, and his words came out in a command.

"Sit."

You took a step forward, and Jungkook grabbed your waist, making you sit down on his lap. One arm was wrapped around your waist tightly, and his other hand gripped your chin. Your faces were inches away from each other as Jungkook stared at you intently.

"You wanna tell me something, beautiful?"

Dear god no..

You shook your head at him, watching his lips form into a frown.

"Don't lie to me sweetheart, you know I don't like lying."

His tone had turned serious, and your stomach churned uncomfortably. Jungkook shuffled his arm to get something from his pocket, and he retrieved the item, showing it to you.

"What were these doing under the bed, baby?"

He shook the container filled with sleeping pills, (blue and white) and your fingers dug into his shoulders firmly. Your eyes were filled with terror, and panic flooded in your veins.

Jungkook chuckled at your reaction, and he brought your chin closer to his face. You were forced to stare at him, to look into the eyes that frightened you almost every day, no matter how loving he tried to be.

They were crazed...a look you never wanted to see. His tongue peeked out from his lips, and it traced the silver piercing that was on the flesh of his lips.

"You really think you knocked me out last night?"

Your heart banged against your ribcage, and your breathing increased. He can't know, he can't, he can't, he can't-

"Did you think I wouldn't notice the little act of you wanting to cook for me all of a sudden? Huh?"

Jungkook squeezed your cheeks harshly, and his lips moved against your cheek.

"I wanted to play along. Give you that feeling of being triumphant over something ridiculous. You really are a fool, aren't you?"

Your eyes darted away from his, and your hands were off his shoulders. You yelped softly when you felt him push you even further into him, your chests touching each other as he made sure he held you more securely.

His hand flew to your neck, and he grabbed it roughly, and his nails dug into your skin.

"Eyes on me when I'm fucking talking to you. And don't even think about fighting back." Jungkook's eyes narrowed and darkened as he spoke right against your quivering lips.

Your heart was beating rapidly, and you felt suffocated as if the smoke from a wildfire was in the room. He found out...Jungkook found out.

"When you tried to choke me- honestly...I was surprised. But I knew you didn't have it in you. You wanna know why? It's because you're a fucking pussy, baby. You don't have the guts to kill someone."

A laugh vibrated wholeheartedly from his chest and you felt his cold hand drawing circles on your thigh. He put his lips towards your neck, taking a long inhale before he spoke again.

"You were such a good girl a couple of days ago, what happened to that good little girl who listened to me? Hm?"

You wanted to get out of his grip so bad. Your palms, slick with fear adhered to his shirt like trembling moths ensnared in the silky strands of a spider's web. Your delicate touch betrayed the intensity of your uneasiness with each shuddering breath you took.

Jungkook pulled away from you, a sudden thought coming to his mind. He stops drawing circles on your thighs, and he tilts his head slightly.

"I'm going to give you a chance to run away, okay?"

No.

"Gonna count till...thirty, and you're going to run into those woods as fast as you can."

Stop.

"If I find you..." his hands slide up on the side of your body, arms encircling around your back, "I'm gonna shove these down your pretty little throat, got it?"

Jungkook motioned to the sleeping pill container, sending a wave of goosebumps flying over you, and the hairs on your neck stood as you took a solid gulp. He leaned in, pressing his lips against yours before he pulled away. His arms loosened around your back, brushing your hair away from your face. He lowered his forehead against yours, murmuring softly.

"One."

"Two."

"Three."

For a moment, you were in a daze, lost in his eyes, captured in them. You didn't want to leave since he was probably messing around with you. You couldn't help but continue to stare at his doe eyes as your reflection glowed inside those dark eyes.

How were you so lost in them? Lost in the eyes of a man who kidnapped you, claiming he loved you. You were lost in your life, alone with no proper companion. Your life was already ruined, and you ached to be loved by someone. That's why he took you because he had a reason, and you didn't have a reason to deny it. You needed someone, and Jungkook claimed that he was the one.

He's observed you before, and you caught his eyes like a hawk once you bumped into him on your way to work. That's why he was able to snatch you on a cold Winter night, and he caught you, his prey, so easily. Why? You were lost, just lost in reality, lost in your depressive thoughts, and lost in love. You were just a poor girl lost in her delusions and wondering if your life would have been different if you had chosen the right decisions. You didn't notice him walking behind you, advancing on you before you could even utter a single scream.

It was an impulse and before you knew it your lips attached to Jungkook's moving ones. You grabbed onto his shirt, kissing him with soft movements.

Kissing him till you couldn't breathe anymore.

His hand was tangled in your hair and he pulled you closer, tilting your head to deepen the kiss. It was like Jungkook got the message, you wanted some hope, false hope to be exact. His tongue prodded at your lips before it slipped inside, and your body was growing hot as you both made out.

You almost let out a whine when he sucked and nipped on your bottom lip before he pulled away. You watched the way his chest rose and fell before a breathy laugh escaped his lips. His eyes scanned your face, and Jungkook grinned. He brought his hand to your face, wiping fresh tears off your face.

You were crying? Of course, just lost again but lost with him in an intimate moment.

He cupped your face, and his head beckoned to the door.

"Still haven't finished yet, baby, I'm close to twenty, you sure you don't wanna run now?"

You let out a quiet sniffle, getting off of him and once you left the room you sprinted down the stairs. You didn't bother to put your shoes on as you ran into the woods, your white socks already muddied. You ran and ran, and this time you noticed yourself crying. Why has your life turned into this? Why did you kiss him?

Your body shook with each step you took and each shuddering breath made you want to give up. It was completely dark, and the tall trees engulfed the entire area. There was barely any light, how were you even going to get away from him? The wind blew harshly over your face as you slowed down, stopping at a trail that seemed endless.

You wanted to laugh, but why did you even attempt to escape yesterday? Why did you even think about escaping in the first place? You know what happens, Jungkook has taught you several times but you just don't stop. Your life was shitty, your family disowned you because you were a disappointment to them. Your friends were toxic and fake, and you were alone. And you hated that.

Is that why you kissed him?

You kissed him because he was the only person who knew what your life was like, you kissed him because you were scared or maybe you kissed him because you were lost in the emotions you felt about him, and about yourself. There were moments when you were sad, and the next when you felt angry, rebellious, hopeless, irritated and lost.

Just run.

Just fucking run and stop thinking.

You're getting lost in your thoughts again, and he was going to catch you if you didn't stop now.

So you ran, and your heart was throbbing in your ears. Twigs snapped, birds cawed and for a second you thought you heard Jungkook.

You could hear another set of footsteps behind you, and the realisation dawned upon you. He's right behind you. You forced yourself to run even faster, ignoring the cuts that were plastered on your skin. You were running out of breath and your legs wobbled, they began to ache. You can't give up when you've come this far.

You can hear him getting closer to you. When you looked up straight ahead, there was a faint light that glowed uphill. A light! It could be a car, a home, or somebody. You bit your lip as you tried to go uphill, the pain in your feet grew as you stepped on sharp twigs and debris, desperately trying to climb up. You squinted your eyes to see a road, and your hope grew instantly.

You could leave, you could find someone and call for help, you could finally get away from him—

Jungkook's arms wrapped around your waist, pulling you back against his chest. A scream erupted from your throat, and you thrashed in his hold.

No— you were right there, you were about to escape.

A sob broke from your lips as you kicked your legs, doing anything to get out of his hold. His lips brushed over the shell of your ear, his hold on you tightening.

"Shh," his voice didn't soothe whatever you felt right now, "if you fight me back, I swear I'll make it worse for you."

The threat hung in the air, and it immediately made you stop your movements. Jungkook pushed you down to the forest floor, the wet soil coated your white dress, and this time the scratches stung even more.

"I was going to take you back, but look how far you made it. Almost made it out of here." A smirk formed on his lips as he took out the sleeping pill container.

"How does three sound?"

His words were a blur to your ears as you stared into the far distance. The light was still glowing brightly and soon a car drove by. You sobbed and your nails dug into the ground. Just a bit more time and you would've been free.

You felt the back of your head yanked up, and Jungkook's hand tugged your hair as you glared at him with furious eyes.

Jungkook whistled, smiling as he popped open the container.

"Don't look at me like that, you should have left the moment I started to count."

Your eyes fell to the water bottle next to him and that's when it hit you. Jungkook giggled at your reaction as he unscrewed the lid on the bottle.

"Came prepared because I knew my girl would get lost in these woods pretty fast, and far."

One hand gripped your jaw, and Jungkook pushed the pills inside your mouth. And he gave the bottle to you.

He wanted you to do it because he knew that you knew you lost. Your hands squeezed the bottle, and you brought it to your lips before chugging a good amount to swallow the pills.

"Did you say three?"

You asked him with a hopeless look.

"I lied," he said, watching you with a gleam on his face, "and gave you two instead because I don't want to kill you."

You wanted to laugh at that, maybe you should have just taken three. The effects soon hit you, and your eyes became sluggish, and your eyes blurred with tears. You lost your grip on the floor, and Jungkook swooped you into his arms effortlessly. His face was blurred as he was taking you back to the cabin. Just before your body shut down, right before your tears escaped and your eyes closed, Jungkook murmured to himself quietly, and a mixed feeling of hope and happiness washed over him.

"You're lost again, baby."

Lost | JJK

➳ Pairing: yandere!kidnapper!jk x kidnapped!fem!reader

➳ Genre: Yandere, Angst

➳ Warnings: Swearing, kidnapped reader, jungkook is a bit violent to the reader, implied stalking, implied past assaults, Dub-con/Non-Con kissing and touching, Jungkook degrades the reader, drugging (sleeping pills), implied overdose to kill, suicidal thoughts, hair pulling, and scratches...

➳ Synopsis: When you try to escape from your captor's home one more time, there's always this feeling of lostness, and you don't know why but always feel lost. Lost in thoughts, lost in false hope, and lost in the woods with him.

➳ Word Count: 3k+

➳ Disclaimer: This fanfic is purely from my imagination, I do not intend to harm any Idol or person in any way. Nor sexualising them. Please do not steal any ideas from here, this is all of my work and original work. I DO NOT CONDONE THIS BEHAVIOUR.

Lost ©Copyright -2024- themochiverse - All Rights Reserved

No part of the story can be copied, reproduced, redistributed or transformed into any other form. Meaning no photocopying, recording whether written or electrically. No methods are allowed that use anything from this fic. This follows in the permitted Copyright Law. All images and/or gifs go to their rightful owners.

A/N: Finally wrote something in a while, hope you guys like it :)) Also please don't read if you feel uncomfortable, warnings have been listed above.

Taglist; @minshookie29 @6tslovr @proflyndo @pinkcherrybombs @papijiminfeed @justanotherstarlightmonger @kittykatfey @princess-sunshyn @jinniesjoon94

The dim light in the room emitted a warm, orangish-yellow glow, enveloping the space as your fingers were scratching the corner of a table. The gentle hue seemed to intensify the temperature, wrapping you in a sultry embrace, and causing beads of sweat to form on your skin. As the light flickered softly, your heart thudded in your chest, the rhythm echoing in the stillness of the room.

You gulped, and your foot impatiently tapped the wooden floorboards and it immediately stopped once you heard his footsteps. Your gaze was fixated on the corner of the table— you didn't want to look up.

You wanted to ignore him, wanted to ignore that bile feeling in your stomach that made you nauseous. His boots stomped across the room, getting closer to you and your fingers intensified the scratching.

Jungkook dipped his head towards your neck, his warm breath gently brushing over your skin, as it sent a shiver down your spine. His hands were tangled in the locks of your hair, and he pulled it gently. He kissed the side of your neck and rested his chin on your head.

"Food's cold."

Your eyes darted to the plate of food he had given you not long ago, and you hadn't touched it since he left for some errands. Normally you would eat the meals he made for you but your mind was eating you up, the constant thought of him possibly knowing you tried to escape last night.

But how would he know? Even if you had slipped a pill into his meal, which knocked him out for about thirty minutes, how would you escape? When you opened the front door the chilly air that hit you caused you to blink several times.

You were free. You finally get to leave.

But as you took the first step outside, your eyes scanned the tall trees that decorated the entire area. Your heart sank. You couldn't get out of this place because you don't know how to.

Where would you go even if you had run deep into the woods? Would you even find a road? A path that could lead you to a sane person? You tried to reason with yourself as you looked back inside. This was your chance to get away from a monster like him, you could report him to the police and go back to your family and friends...

But what if he found you? What if you were lost, and by the time he woke up and figured out you were gone, what would he do? He'd go berserk, and he will find you. You don't know why but you're certain of it. You don't know the woods very well unlike him.

Jungkook knows his way around this deserted place, he's lived in this small cabin for years now, and he held you captive for months now. Of course, he would know, he prepared it just for you. What if you died while trying to escape? What if—

You closed the door as your back rested against it. You were so pathetic, so hopeless.

You stood up and walked up the creaky stairs, entering the bedroom where Jungkook was sleeping on. The effect of the pill even had such good timing that it hit him when he was getting ready for bed with you anyway.

Yet, you wasted it.

A scream was lodged in your throat, and your lips trembled. You hated to cry, but you couldn't help it. The warm tears trailed down your face as you crawled onto the bed.

Kill him.

Your own mind spoke to you, and your breaths shook as you heard your next words.

Go on. Wrap your hands around his neck, and kill him.

Decorate him like a bow on a present, and kiss his lips until you can't breathe anymore.

Your eyes widened when your hands were on his neck. They squeezed the fragile base, and you could feel his pulse. Slow and rhythmic, and it matched the quiet breaths he let out.

You inspected his face, and his hair fell on the top of his eyebrows, his eyelids were shut and his lips were parted open.

He was demented, a cruel person. You won't ever forget the things he did to you, how you felt so humiliated because of him. He took you away from your loved ones just so he could selfishly keep you and show his immense love curated just for you.

But you still couldn't do it.

You pulled your hands away quickly and Jungkook's fingers twitched. There wasn't much time left till he woke up. If you killed him, you would have won and lost at the same time.

You had no idea where you were, and there was no cell reception for you to call anyone. How would you prepare food, and fend for yourself? You don't even know a pathway that could help you to leave this damn forest. What would you do without him? But at least he would be gone.

You sighed and wiped your tears away, and you curled up next to him. You don't know why but your hands automatically reached out to play with his hair until you fell asleep. You don't know why but there was a part of you that didn't want to leave him.

You snapped back into reality once you felt Jungkook slither his arms down your shoulders as he murmured softly.

"Come to the bedroom with me, baby."

You didn't hesitate to follow behind him, and even if you didn't want to come he'd force you to anyway. Jungkook shut the door once you stepped inside the bedroom, and he took off his leather jacket before he put it back on again.

He sat on the edge of the bed and checked out the dress you wore for him. A white mini dress adorned with white laced straps, and the soft, flimsy part stopped on your thighs midway. The embodiment of the outfit hugged your structure beautifully like a doll, and Jungkook couldn't control his growing desire for you.

He patted his lap, and his words came out in a command.

"Sit."

You took a step forward, and Jungkook grabbed your waist, making you sit down on his lap. One arm was wrapped around your waist tightly, and his other hand gripped your chin. Your faces were inches away from each other as Jungkook stared at you intently.

"You wanna tell me something, beautiful?"

Dear god no..

You shook your head at him, watching his lips form into a frown.

"Don't lie to me sweetheart, you know I don't like lying."

His tone had turned serious, and your stomach churned uncomfortably. Jungkook shuffled his arm to get something from his pocket, and he retrieved the item, showing it to you.

"What were these doing under the bed, baby?"

He shook the container filled with sleeping pills, (blue and white) and your fingers dug into his shoulders firmly. Your eyes were filled with terror, and panic flooded in your veins.

Jungkook chuckled at your reaction, and he brought your chin closer to his face. You were forced to stare at him, to look into the eyes that frightened you almost every day, no matter how loving he tried to be.

They were crazed...a look you never wanted to see. His tongue peeked out from his lips, and it traced the silver piercing that was on the flesh of his lips.

"You really think you knocked me out last night?"

Your heart banged against your ribcage, and your breathing increased. He can't know, he can't, he can't, he can't-

"Did you think I wouldn't notice the little act of you wanting to cook for me all of a sudden? Huh?"

Jungkook squeezed your cheeks harshly, and his lips moved against your cheek.

"I wanted to play along. Give you that feeling of being triumphant over something ridiculous. You really are a fool, aren't you?"

Your eyes darted away from his, and your hands were off his shoulders. You yelped softly when you felt him push you even further into him, your chests touching each other as he made sure he held you more securely.

His hand flew to your neck, and he grabbed it roughly, and his nails dug into your skin.

"Eyes on me when I'm fucking talking to you. And don't even think about fighting back." Jungkook's eyes narrowed and darkened as he spoke right against your quivering lips.

Your heart was beating rapidly, and you felt suffocated as if the smoke from a wildfire was in the room. He found out...Jungkook found out.

"When you tried to choke me- honestly...I was surprised. But I knew you didn't have it in you. You wanna know why? It's because you're a fucking pussy, baby. You don't have the guts to kill someone."

A laugh vibrated wholeheartedly from his chest and you felt his cold hand drawing circles on your thigh. He put his lips towards your neck, taking a long inhale before he spoke again.

"You were such a good girl a couple of days ago, what happened to that good little girl who listened to me? Hm?"

You wanted to get out of his grip so bad. Your palms, slick with fear adhered to his shirt like trembling moths ensnared in the silky strands of a spider's web. Your delicate touch betrayed the intensity of your uneasiness with each shuddering breath you took.

Jungkook pulled away from you, a sudden thought coming to his mind. He stops drawing circles on your thighs, and he tilts his head slightly.

"I'm going to give you a chance to run away, okay?"

No.

"Gonna count till...thirty, and you're going to run into those woods as fast as you can."

Stop.

"If I find you..." his hands slide up on the side of your body, arms encircling around your back, "I'm gonna shove these down your pretty little throat, got it?"

Jungkook motioned to the sleeping pill container, sending a wave of goosebumps flying over you, and the hairs on your neck stood as you took a solid gulp. He leaned in, pressing his lips against yours before he pulled away. His arms loosened around your back, brushing your hair away from your face. He lowered his forehead against yours, murmuring softly.

"One."

"Two."

"Three."

For a moment, you were in a daze, lost in his eyes, captured in them. You didn't want to leave since he was probably messing around with you. You couldn't help but continue to stare at his doe eyes as your reflection glowed inside those dark eyes.

How were you so lost in them? Lost in the eyes of a man who kidnapped you, claiming he loved you. You were lost in your life, alone with no proper companion. Your life was already ruined, and you ached to be loved by someone. That's why he took you because he had a reason, and you didn't have a reason to deny it. You needed someone, and Jungkook claimed that he was the one.

He's observed you before, and you caught his eyes like a hawk once you bumped into him on your way to work. That's why he was able to snatch you on a cold Winter night, and he caught you, his prey, so easily. Why? You were lost, just lost in reality, lost in your depressive thoughts, and lost in love. You were just a poor girl lost in her delusions and wondering if your life would have been different if you had chosen the right decisions. You didn't notice him walking behind you, advancing on you before you could even utter a single scream.

It was an impulse and before you knew it your lips attached to Jungkook's moving ones. You grabbed onto his shirt, kissing him with soft movements.

Kissing him till you couldn't breathe anymore.

His hand was tangled in your hair and he pulled you closer, tilting your head to deepen the kiss. It was like Jungkook got the message, you wanted some hope, false hope to be exact. His tongue prodded at your lips before it slipped inside, and your body was growing hot as you both made out.

You almost let out a whine when he sucked and nipped on your bottom lip before he pulled away. You watched the way his chest rose and fell before a breathy laugh escaped his lips. His eyes scanned your face, and Jungkook grinned. He brought his hand to your face, wiping fresh tears off your face.

You were crying? Of course, just lost again but lost with him in an intimate moment.

He cupped your face, and his head beckoned to the door.

"Still haven't finished yet, baby, I'm close to twenty, you sure you don't wanna run now?"

You let out a quiet sniffle, getting off of him and once you left the room you sprinted down the stairs. You didn't bother to put your shoes on as you ran into the woods, your white socks already muddied. You ran and ran, and this time you noticed yourself crying. Why has your life turned into this? Why did you kiss him?

Your body shook with each step you took and each shuddering breath made you want to give up. It was completely dark, and the tall trees engulfed the entire area. There was barely any light, how were you even going to get away from him? The wind blew harshly over your face as you slowed down, stopping at a trail that seemed endless.

You wanted to laugh, but why did you even attempt to escape yesterday? Why did you even think about escaping in the first place? You know what happens, Jungkook has taught you several times but you just don't stop. Your life was shitty, your family disowned you because you were a disappointment to them. Your friends were toxic and fake, and you were alone. And you hated that.

Is that why you kissed him?

You kissed him because he was the only person who knew what your life was like, you kissed him because you were scared or maybe you kissed him because you were lost in the emotions you felt about him, and about yourself. There were moments when you were sad, and the next when you felt angry, rebellious, hopeless, irritated and lost.

Just run.

Just fucking run and stop thinking.

You're getting lost in your thoughts again, and he was going to catch you if you didn't stop now.

So you ran, and your heart was throbbing in your ears. Twigs snapped, birds cawed and for a second you thought you heard Jungkook.

You could hear another set of footsteps behind you, and the realisation dawned upon you. He's right behind you. You forced yourself to run even faster, ignoring the cuts that were plastered on your skin. You were running out of breath and your legs wobbled, they began to ache. You can't give up when you've come this far.

You can hear him getting closer to you. When you looked up straight ahead, there was a faint light that glowed uphill. A light! It could be a car, a home, or somebody. You bit your lip as you tried to go uphill, the pain in your feet grew as you stepped on sharp twigs and debris, desperately trying to climb up. You squinted your eyes to see a road, and your hope grew instantly.

You could leave, you could find someone and call for help, you could finally get away from him—

Jungkook's arms wrapped around your waist, pulling you back against his chest. A scream erupted from your throat, and you thrashed in his hold.

No— you were right there, you were about to escape.

A sob broke from your lips as you kicked your legs, doing anything to get out of his hold. His lips brushed over the shell of your ear, his hold on you tightening.

"Shh," his voice didn't soothe whatever you felt right now, "if you fight me back, I swear I'll make it worse for you."

The threat hung in the air, and it immediately made you stop your movements. Jungkook pushed you down to the forest floor, the wet soil coated your white dress, and this time the scratches stung even more.

"I was going to take you back, but look how far you made it. Almost made it out of here." A smirk formed on his lips as he took out the sleeping pill container.

"How does three sound?"

His words were a blur to your ears as you stared into the far distance. The light was still glowing brightly and soon a car drove by. You sobbed and your nails dug into the ground. Just a bit more time and you would've been free.

You felt the back of your head yanked up, and Jungkook's hand tugged your hair as you glared at him with furious eyes.

Jungkook whistled, smiling as he popped open the container.

"Don't look at me like that, you should have left the moment I started to count."

Your eyes fell to the water bottle next to him and that's when it hit you. Jungkook giggled at your reaction as he unscrewed the lid on the bottle.

"Came prepared because I knew my girl would get lost in these woods pretty fast, and far."

One hand gripped your jaw, and Jungkook pushed the pills inside your mouth. And he gave the bottle to you.

He wanted you to do it because he knew that you knew you lost. Your hands squeezed the bottle, and you brought it to your lips before chugging a good amount to swallow the pills.

"Did you say three?"

You asked him with a hopeless look.

"I lied," he said, watching you with a gleam on his face, "and gave you two instead because I don't want to kill you."

You wanted to laugh at that, maybe you should have just taken three. The effects soon hit you, and your eyes became sluggish, and your eyes blurred with tears. You lost your grip on the floor, and Jungkook swooped you into his arms effortlessly. His face was blurred as he was taking you back to the cabin. Just before your body shut down, right before your tears escaped and your eyes closed, Jungkook murmured to himself quietly, and a mixed feeling of hope and happiness washed over him.

"You're lost again, baby."